《Rebirth Of Gu Jiao》 Chapter 1 ************************ Gu Jiao just got home from her work, she rest her tired body on the coach. After a few minutes she slowly rise and made her way to the doors close them properly, then she made her way to the windows, when suddenly a loud bang and a strong impact made her lose balance, she laid on the floor for a few minutes. Gu Jiao was scared when she saw a hand trying to reach the door handle. She immediately got up and take a thing that could help her. When the hand reach the door handle a loud banging of the door hitting the wall sounded on the whole room. Gu Jiao saw a black cloth man entered along with five more people who were armed with weapons. A deep fear run in her heart, she can''t see their faces they were wearing mask. Gu Jiao: "Who are!? What do you need with me!?" Black cloth man 1: "You don''t need to know who we are... You just need to know you have to be killed..." he said in a calm cold voice. Gu Jiao: "Why?! Who are you? Who sent you?! What did I ever do to you to kill me?! Maybe you found the wrong person?!" Gu Jiao''s heartbeat was beating wildly on her c.h.e.s.t a deep fear was consuming her, she can''t think straight. The black cloth man 1: "Young Miss Gu... We didn''t fond the wrong person... We knew who are target" he slowly made his way to Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao: "Why? Why are you killing me? What hatred do I have with you to kill me?" she was taking a step back every time the black cloth man came near her. The black cloth man 1: "You don''t need to know anything... The only thing you need to know is that you''ll die today." then the man slowly rise his gun and point it to Gu Jiao. Before he could even shot the gun, a loud scream was heard outside. It woke Gu Jiao to her daze, she quickly tried to run her way thru to the door to escape. The other black cloth man who were surprised reacted immediately and grab Gu Jiao. They slammed her on the wall. Gu Jiao felt dizzy from the impact she slowly slid down the wall, before she could reach the floor a punch in her gut made her cough, she felt suffocated from the pain. Her vision blurred then a bang sounded and a burning pain was on her c.h.e.s.t, Gu Jiao strech her hand on her c.h.e.s.t it felt dump when she look at it it was blood, her own blood she was shot. The black cloth men immediately got out of her house. Gu Jiao look around to help herself she crawled on the coach and sat on it she tried to find her phone to call help. But to her dismay she can''t find it. Gu Jiao look around her rounding is she going to die like this, looking at her shabby apartment, Gu Jiao felt her tears fall down how she had fallen to this life. She was a young lady of the Li family, wealthy and influential... She never would have thought she would fall and no one had care for her now even in her last moment. Her body felt painful all over and as she grow weaker and weaker, eyes felt heavier, and she couldn''t even hear the surrounding sounds clearly anymore. Gu Jiao wasn''t scared to die, she even thought that it''s a freedom from all her worries and suffering. Her life was such a huge failure that it was practically a joke. Her only worry is her younger brother that''s to be left alone in that household with a mother like that. Her only regret is she couldn''t say goodbye to him and save him from their mothers clutch. Being abandoned when she was young, Gu Jiao never new familial love, she craved it every time she saw the children her age playing with their parents. The only once who took care of her was her uncle and grandmother who died a year before her mother returns to get her and come to the Li family. When she saw her mother, Gu Jiao who desperately craved her parents love threw herself into her mother''s embrace without second thought. As she experienced the unfamiliar warmth of her mother''s hug and familial love for the first time, she was ecstatic and she fully believed in her mother. Didn''t even question all the doubt she had while growing up. The her from back then was so naive! As she was just a child barely 8 yrs old. She never thought that she was just a chess piece that''s to be used by her mother for her wicked gain. Now that she thinks about it how would such a woman be able to treat a child well when she abandoned her child and family for so many years without keeping in touch or even just a single phone call or letter. For her mother to be happy and to live up to her expectations, Gu Jiao worked hard to improve herself, protect her younger brother, and curry favor with her father. She did everything her mother told her, even being a wretched person scheming with people for her mother just so she could make her mother happy. She was look down by the young Missy of other well known family being an illegitimate and unfavored child of the Li family. She endure it just to be with her mother. Gu Jiao continually provoke and cause trouble to her father and her father''s oldest son, Li Jun. She naively listened to her mother''s plan and thought that if she fought Li Jun for the inheritance and follows her mother arrangement, they won''t have to fight for anything and her little brother Li Qiang would live his life unhindered, love and pampered. Her mother had lied to her that if it weren''t because of Li Jun selfishness and his mother interference, she and father would have gotten along time ago and would have come fetch her sooner. Completing their family, her being a rightful princess. Gu Jiao even felt that her childhood that is full of suffering and loneliness in the rural village and the separation of her and her family were all the fault of Li Jun and his mother. That Li Jun mother intentionally hindered her mother and father love affair. At the moment there was a sound of the door being opened with a bang. Gu Jiao g.r.o.a.n.e.d, like seriously you people came back for what I''m already dying what''s more do you want to with me, Gu Jiao smiled bitterly. Even in this moment she can''t die peacefully as she tried to find in her memory if their is someone she offended recently. Even though she offended a lot of people in the past, after she was kick out of the Li family those people never seek her out if they did they only came to mocked her of what she had become right now. Now that she thinks about it, she had this wishful thinking that''s it is someone else not those black cloth men, but someone who could accompany her in her last minute before dying. But pondering deeply she smiled bitterly again, how could it be as her friend are just two-faced that got close to her for Li Jun and her wealth. Now she feels sour in her heart, being used by people so easily what a pushover she was before. Ah! She was lamenting nonsense even in this last moment, she was really dumb. Remembering everything she had don until now, Gu Jiao felt she really was an idiot. She clearly didn''t have the skill and ability, yet she put her all best effort creating tricks and troubles so she could just please her mother. When she thought back onto it, Gu Jiao can''t even distinguish herself. She was truly ashamed. She really regretted everything if she only live simply and didn''t covet anything that wasn''t hers, didn''t seek the love she craved that her mother clearly can''t give. Being contented to what she have that time. Wouldn''t she be at home right now with her little brother and her forgotten uncle? The broken door was widely opened, and many people came in. Along with those people Li Jun, her big brother came in walking slowly towards her... The people stop on their track seeing the bloody woman who was lying on the coach. They broke out in cold sweat, the woman they suppose to save was clearly dying right now, they came to late. President Li''s appearance, it seemed as if he had a deep relationship with this woman who was about to die. A man step out among the many people who came he was wearing a military uniform. Giving a salute to Li Jun he stated what happen and why they came late. Repelling the people that block their way to save the young miss they were outnumbered and it had taken too much time before they could reach here. Li Jun frowned he was displeased, he also had taken action to take the men down just to reach here. Having this man''s presence inside the room could suppress anyone even not revealing his identity just his built would scare anyone being a tall, well-built body, and a handsome yet cold face. Resolute and decisive, he could be classified as the lord at the top of the food chain. Li Jun is a powerful man with the addition to his mysterious identity. The military team leader thought a small soldier like him can''t offend this man but failing their mission terribly, he swallowed hard just thinking what will happen next. The normally expressionless Li Jun continued to frown. His special assistant immediately got the hint and sent the people out of the room. "President Li don''t be too sad. I''m sorry that this incident happened to Young Miss. I''ll immediately call an ambulance." The special assistant bent at a 90-degree angle in apology. He was very uneasy as cold sweat soaked his back. Feeling the pressure inside the room. "Incident?" "Yes," The special assistant was afraid to rise. "Investigate." "Yes." The special assistant left at once. His legs felt like jelly. Was here to fetch the Young Miss. Damn it! Someone''s gut really is big to do this on the day the Young Master was coming. The special assistant''s eyes turned cold. Being one of the few that knew of President Li''s birth history, the special assistant would never dare to look down on Gu Jiao, the Young Miss of the Li Family and big sister of young master Li Qiang. If young miss Jiao hadn''t been incited by her mother into doing shameful thing and stealing from the company, she would be allowed to live a comfortable life. Young Miss Jiao truly live a pitiful life now that the Patriarch was willing to take the young Miss again, but this incident happen. It was extremely quiet in the room. Li Jun sat beside Gu Jiao who has her eyes close, her breathing is already faint. His eyes deepen when he saw Gu Jiao in this kind of state. "Just wait for a bit the ambulance is coming." A moment of silence then Li Jun started talking again: "That year, I only collected the evidence to force your mother to give up on the right of inheritance and be content with what she have, I didn''t plan to release the evidence of yours and your mother crimes in respect of little Qiang and father. After all he still need his mothers care or yours growing up and you are still father''s biological daughter. Your mother would stay Mrs. Li and live in the main house with no decreases in her living expenses... Yet I didn''t expect that she''d make you a scapegoat to her panic allowing you to be kick out and Li Qiang be left alone and ran away that very night." Gu Jiao was now weak and can''t really understand what was Li Jun talking about, she could only catch glimpse of it. The only thing that she wants to know right now is why is he here? Gu Jiao summoned her strength to talk a single question while slowly opening her eyes:" Why are you here?" Li Jun was a little stunned, he immediately got up and called his assistant if the ambulance is there. He quickly return to her side and said:"I''m here to fetch you home father wants you to return to the Li family." Gu Jiao tightly shut her eyes from pain, she didn''t know whether it came from her injuries or from her heart. She never thought that those who she betrayed and had done wrong were the one that will come to her in her darkest hours and the one she hold dear to her heart that she had done everything she could just to follow her would abandoned her again along with little Qiang with nothing even a single care for her children. Gu Jiao after so many years kept finding reasons to not feel disappointed of her mother for not visiting her or making a phone call to her even once. It was extremely laughable that the familial love that she kept wishing for only amounted to this. She kept on wishing for the things that was clearly in front of her eyes. Her father was willing to accept her again even after everything she had done. In actuality, the reason why she could live so decently as to now after all the scandal was because Li Jun, her big brother''s arrangement. She knows it was him but because she was to ashamed she never bother to appreciate him completely. Big Brother. I''m sorry. All this time, I was naive and misunderstood you. If only I hadn''t trick and covet things from you from the beginning and was contended to live simply and honestly, would everything end up differently? Li Jun kept on talking to her: "Gu Jiao don''t worry does who hurt you I will find them and will make them pay the price. Your mother may also be involve into this. I don''t know if she really had anything to do with what happened to you right now, but I think it''s very likely. If you die, she has a reason to come back and live in the main house again to act against me. After all, she was the mother of Little Qiang and has the right to his custody." "You should fight to stay alive father and little Qiang are waiting for you. If it really was her, I will take care of it, you don''t have to worry." Li Jun looked at Gu Jiao determinedly, but Gu Jiao just smiled at him helplessly, she ushered all the strength she had to say a single phrase:" Thank You!" Gu Jiao who had been numb suddenly started to feel pain beyond endurance. A white light shone so brightly in front of her eyes and she slowly close them. Her body felt as if it was going to dissolve. Regret and remorse mixed together I feel awful...I don''t want to die. I want to repay father, younger brother and Big brother... were her last thought as she slowly lost consciousness. Chapter 2 Who''s shouting...? Why do as if someone is shaking me? "Gu Jiao! Hey Hey Hey! My God! You... you... you... sleeping in my class! Hmp Gu Jiao! If you don''t wake up right now, let see if I don''t settle you." Class seemed like something from the far away past, like something a child would call in elementary where it''s a time to study? "Gu Jiao~Gu Jiao!" So loud! Can''t I even wallow in my pain and be at peace before I die who is this vengeful spirit that don''t want me to rest in peace. Gu Jiao felt agony as she sat up and opened her eyes. "Li Jun! You bastard I already know I''m a sinful person can''t you even let me rest in peace!" The scene she that greeted her was extremely strange. There was a long black board in front of her and it even had lectures written on it! She looked down to see a hand on a desk with a book and notebook where she was leaning to. It was all a de javu like it had happen a long time ago and she felt like her head would be in deep pain.. Gu Jiao rubbed her aching temples to ease her awful headache. Then she gazed into a pair of extremely angry eyes which cleared her head. "teacher Su?" (???; the confused Gu Jiao asked. "Sooooooo you still know I''m you teacher Su?" (_) Teacher Su said slowly. Whack! A load hit was heard. (?y?) Gu Jiao headaches double when she was hit by teacher Su. She guesses correctly she was in deep trouble. "Who are you calling bastard!" ?󨋣 "Teacher Su can you whack me again I think I''m still dreaming!" (?n?''?) a tear run pitifully on young Gu Jiao''s face. Teacher Su upon seeing the small wide eyed face got stab of her conscience thinking she hit Gu Jiao too much. "Hump! This child! Don''t sleep where still in the middle of the class yet your sleeping soundly aren''t you ashamed with your classmate! See me after class" Then Teacher Su return to her lecture as she continue teaching the class. "Shhhhh!!! You You You~You~are you okay?" ?(''o'') The class monitor asked me in a whisper. I just stared at her blankly. "Are you a person or a ghost?" "Did Teacher Su whack your head that hard? Ihhh so scary!" "Class monitor I think I''m still dreaming?! Buhuhu..." Gu Jiao said as she think she dreaming of what happened to her a long time ago. "Gu Jiao... you! You better behave and listen to teacher Su or else you''ll be hit again then maybe you''ll lost your memory then." Then the class monitor return to listening in class. Gu Jiao is still in a daze thinking this dream is so real that when teacher Su hit her, she felt the pain. It''s really painful though she thinks she''ll have a bump behind her head. Gu Jiao pinch herself to make sure she''s not dreaming... a groan escape from her... the class monitor then look at her with a rise eyebrow... as if asking what the heck are you doing? ?_? .. she just smiled pitifully...Buhuhu... ini.... It really hurts..! Then she look at the window beside her dazedly. Seeing her crying face with snot running down her knows she smile slowly. ??? She looks funny like a clown that can''t be differentiate whether she''s trying to cry or laugh. Gu Jiao suddenly stop crying and narrowed her eyes (_) ... [email protected]! its real? Eh? She looks at the class that''s still going on. Then to her hands that''s turns smaller. then look down on her c.h.e.s.t part (??) it is gone her mountains are gone! Where.... Where did they go?! Who?! Dared steal them! (??p) .... Then recomposed herself thinking stupid no one can still them idiot! Wait feels like she knows what''s happening to her... did she just reincarnated??? (b.b) huh?! Is that even possible? (_;) Gu Jiao remain dazed looking at the front the entire time? "Hey! Gu Jiao! Are you still alive? Class is already done what are you still doing looking at the board stupidly?" "ehhhh?! Ohhh? Class monitor what''s the date today?" "ehhh? Let''s see today it is oct. 10 of 20XX..." "ohh!" (???) Suddenly Gu Jiao stood up knocking her chair backward... "Class Monitor can you tell Teacher Su I''ll accept her punishment tomorrow there''s an emergency at home! I need to return immediately!" Gu Jiao didn''t even wait for the class monitor to reply she just dash outside sprinting along the way... While on the road Gu Jiao remember that today is when her mother returns to take her away if her memory serves her right. When she got at the front of the house, she saw a fashionable car outside. She dazedly looks at it, remembering the happiness she felt from the past when she learned who''s the person that luxury car owner is. I guess it was understandable, a homeless child who had no parents for her mother to suddenly came back, who wouldn''t be happy? But now seeing it again her thought where chaotic. As Gu Jiao entered the house, she saw her uncle talking was speaking uncomfortably with a very beautiful lady, this woman who did not have the air of a country bumpkin at all is Gu Fan, her supposedly remorseful mother. She could be considered unusual, beautiful, with an elegant temperament, the long floral dress fitted to her perfect body made her look even more gentle and generous, her decent way of speech made her seem like a well-bred girl, and not just a pretty girl from a humble family. Seeing her for the first time after so many years of suffering from her rebirth Gu Jiao can''t catch up to her thoughts. As the door behind her makes a sound both a.d.u.l.t look at her direction. Upon seeing her, Uncle Gu, stood up and got onto front of her. Gu Jiao upon seeing her uncle lightly greeted him. Then her uncle ushered her to the living room and to the sofa. Facing that hateful woman. Gu Jiao tried to calm her self down as to not give herself away. Gu Fan fix her face and compose herself then prepared herself extending her hand hesitatingly to the small child, as if afraid of frightening her, before plunging to the child. She hugged the child tightly she spoke: "You...I am your mother." Her voice was cracking from crying, those who did not understand the situation would definitely think that Gu Fan was feeling so emotional that she could not control herself. Gu Jiao raised his brows, got herself away from the woman''s embrace and take a look at the beautiful woman dazedly, she observed her immodestly. A sense of unhappiness flashed past Gu Fan''s eyes, and raised a sweet smile and called: ""Jiao''er! Jiao''er!" spreading her arms out, watching in anticipation. Gu Jiao of today is not the same as the foolish one from the other lifetime, she is different very different, she back away looking to her uncle doubtfully saying:"Didn''t my mother die?" The mask on Gu Fan cracked a little and she immediately held her mouth and cried, she looked at her disgusting brother Gu Lee, asking for help. If not for the fact that she needed him to coax this little brat, why else would she lower herself to come to this dilapidated house and lower her status to stay in the same room as him. Uncle Gu gave Gu Jiao''s shoulder a pat, and sighed and said:"She''s your mother, my sister..." Pausing a bit and protruding his lips, as if in a deep thought before continuing:"Had her difficulties, in those years she would have casual s.e.x after getting drunk and she was so afraid after getting pregnant before marriage that when she have you she nearly" her uncle paused again and cough. "Jiao''er, you are still young, you don''t understand the problems of a.d.u.l.ts, don''t blame sister." Gu Jiao almost gave a snort in contempt thinking ''do you want me to thank her as well?'' (?y?) How could these words be said in front of the little girl? Gu Fan was furious yet she did out lash out, she wanted to pull Jiao''s again, but didn''t expect for her to evade her, it seems that it may require some effort for her to curry favor with this little brat. Gu Fan force a smile and said: "Nonsense! Jiao''er don''t listen to your uncle! Mother suffered bitterly alone but no matter how hard it is I will never abandon you again, before, your mother had no house, no savings, can''t even feed myself that''s why I had to leave you, I could only feel relieved putting you in the hold house, you''ve also grown up now, and you are a smart girl, you can understand mother''s hardsh.i.p.s and pain right?" Uncle Gu saw Gu Jiao furrow her brows, then look at his sister who abandon them for many years didn''t return even to their mothers funeral, thinking even though this sister of his abandoned them atleast she is here to bring some ease in his worry for Jiao''ers future. As long as Jiao''er can be provided with things and be financially stable in her study it is enough, sighing he said:" Jiao''er, you should go with your mother." Gu Fan had also striked while the iron was hot, her teary eyes sparkled:"Jiao''er, let''s not be separated anymore, ok? Mother is here now to take you away and give you a warm home. I''ll find your real father to talk so you could have a daddy! how about it?" Sounds like a great idea, note the sarcasm ?''???? At what expense being your doll to sabotage and fight dad''s eldest son right and you escape got if needed be? You go die! (??)ߩ Didn''t you know who''s Li Jun was. You had not even seen what kind of person he was, your head is so smart that it''s full of schemes, huh! it turned muddle headed thinking you can pass through big brother''s eyes! hehehe... you must be joking! (''--) Gu Jiao thought in frustration, whether or not she was actually the reincarnation of a millennium idiot to follow this woman. (-- ;) Chapter 3 Gu Jiao being reborn again is a grace of heavens good will. Thinking like this Gu Jiao think she better onto her "fortune telling lifetime"* to make a small fortune, be filial to her father and love big brother, happily care and pamper the soon to be born little Qiang, repay uncles kindness, then marry and hug a thick tie rich man to pass the days and have kids, never scheme to Li family, and let big brother Li Jun relax... hehehe... What a great plan... ??? "Jiao''er! Why are you not talking?" Gu Fan''s face is really looking bad, could it be that this child was dumb like the her brother, he would be of no use then, might as well kept everything from her till the end. She subconsciously think of another plan, she maybe get pregnant again and teach that child rigorously, while rubing her stomach. If they did not grow up by her side, then they were not considered related, wouldn''t even spare me a glance. Hump! She thought evilly. This girl is still needed to block the oldest son Li Jun! Uncle Gu glared at Gu Fan, Gu Lee swallowed his saliva, thinking about the words his sister had said in front of the construction site. Now for Jiao''er to continually be alone while he works naturally wouldn''t do, a child requires the love of her parents. Gu Lee had also felt that his sister''s words made sense, those days his sister were actually quite pitiful, that man did not know of Jiao''ers existence, because having casual s.e.x after getting drunk was too absurd, how could the man''s family be destroyed? His sister kept it a secret and secretly gave birth to little Jiao. Uncle Gu is simple and honest, he thinks that his sisters'' action are right, just that abandoning her child after a year is truly... He can''t even put a word on it but still his sister gave birth to little angel Jiao''er, Gu Lee felt that his sister is brave, and his eyes reddened: " Jiao''er, your mother''s heart has already been broken because she didn''t even meet your grandmother before she passed away, you should comfort her well." Gu Jiao sneered in her heart, she could follow the flow if needed be but before that she might as well give this woman her first lesson hehehe... Being filial:"Before we go, we should go pray to grandmother. Right Uncle Gu? I would also like to say goodbye to her." Gu Jiao ask cutely while blinking with her huge eyes. "Little Jiao''er is truely filial and kind!" Gu Fans''s hand slightly tremble and clench tightly, she paused for a moment, feeling slightly uncomfortable, by now this case should have been settled. Gu Fan who wore a pair of high heels stumble as she reached the gravestone and knelt down, offering three bows, and gave a good cry, it looked just like it was real. Gu Jiao thought what a drama queen you should better have used it in movies to win some award as well... hays what a truly talented woman! I hope grandmother won''t hunt you down! You not being sincere on your kowtowed.... ''Grandma you better scare this woman to death! So this Granddaughter of yours could live peacefully!''(;` Gu Jiao lament in her mind. Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes, her ears were filled with her uncle''s persuasions, what sister did not have it easy, just a woman going to work in the morning and studying at night, working hard to earn a qualification certificate, she could not handle a child at all, it''s not that she didn''t love you, blahblahblah.... saying everything reasonably...it does not fit uncle''s IQ at all!!! huh! This woman even feed her uncle these poisonous words! Hump! Her uncle''s mouth pursed thinking what more to say, he continued: "Your mother wants you to live well, Jiao''er be good, live out your days well with sister." Gu Jiao look at her uncle and smile sweetly and said: "I know uncle Jiao''er will behave and be good to mother!" (?'') "But Uncle if she really meant well, she wouldn''t not give me even a single call. She abandoned me for over seven years, she had already abandoned her loved ones early on, didn''t you tried to contact her when gradma died? I remember you said you was able to find were she was working and called her? Then why didn''t she return that time that was just over a year why now?" Her uncle was silent and lowered his head. Gu Jiao did not want him to feel bad and remember that time either, but some words has to be said and asked for him to think over or he would never find out: "The clothes she wore looks so expensive, diamond necklace are real right, and do you know how much her car costs, I remember my classmate saying that this kind of car is? three million and eight hundred thousand or so when we saw it on the street while returning home. Then uncle how come she neverreturn if she already has money or work?" Gu Jiao knows that this is not a word that should come from a mouth of a 8yr old child but she can''t keep quiet, she have to make her uncle vigilant and guarded as to not be taken advantage in the future. Gu Lee was silent again, thinking deeply processing all the things little Jiao''er said. If what Jiao''er said is true simply taking some money from Gu Fan, would be enough for grandmother to have fish and meat, and live the rest of her life comfortably, why was she left to die in the hospital? Where even he can''t cover the cost of the operation needed. During that time how, hopeless he felt. Only little Jiao keep him to his self and move forward. "Uncle if you don''t believe me you better remember all the brand that she''s wearing, and her car then search it on the net to know. uncle I''ll keep the phone you bought last year so you can call me, and I can call you often. Rest assured uncle, I''ll be good, and I''ll be obedient." Gu Lee couldn''t resist hugging Jiao''ers thin little body, and sighed continuously, the mobile phone in his pocket is quite simple, but very important for this is the only way he could monitor little Jiao when he was not able to return home immediately from work. He bought a pair one for him and one for little Jiao. This phone was his way to keep an eye on her, yet it became heavier than it worth, his voice immediately became hoarse:"Jiao''er, if you aren''t living happily then come back, you can come back to uncle anytime just gave me a call ok? Uncle would come to you immediately! Uncle will raise you." Gu Lee maybe slow but he was not stupid, from start to end third sister had maintained considerable distance between them, there was no contact at all...and she did not even give him her number. Thinking like this he is worried if his decision of living Jiao''er to her is right. Gu Jiao return her uncle''s hug tightly held his waist! Uncle in this lifetime I''ll repay your sincere care. Gu Jiao remembered how her uncle had gone to her few times but was cast aside by her because her mother had feed her that her uncle is unsuitable for her to be close with. In her mother''s eyes her uncle is a lowly working laborer. The Gu Fan of the previous life had not kowtowed to grandma, Gu Jiao got in the car and left the village, bringing nothing with her but a single cellphone that she kept hidden for Gu Fan. She remembers that previously when Gu Fan saw it she plunge it outside the car saying that it wasn''t necessary and is unsuitable for her status now she would buy her a new model. From then on, she had lost contact with her uncle, but now it''s different she kept it well hidden inside her pocket. Gu Jiao looking at the window with her and her mother''s reflection in it almost asked: "Why did you not contact me all these years?" ? ....? * "fortune telling life" - Gu Jiao is pertaining to her previous lifetime Chapter 4 Gu Jiao a considerate person, but she was petty in some ways , she calmly glanced over to Gu Fan, fortunately she didn''t notice, or not, she would only ignore her if there was contempt, she is not a simple person at all. She huffed a breath of air, Gu Jiao felt that after her rebirth she had been too complacent, she was almost exposed. Gu Fan suddenly said: "I''m the secretary of your father, one day your dad had gotten drunk with me, and accidentally had you, at that time, your father''s wife is still alive, she was arrogant and bossy, I was afraid of her finding out and force me to..., so I bared with it and kept my pregnancy a secret and send you away to my mother. I didn''t dare return home, I didn''t dare to contact you guys. For fear of her finding about you!" Gu Jiao almost snorted. Your just afraid father finding out, for at that time the two of you had no feelings with each other. (s ? Ѩt ) Gu Jiao extended her small arms and touch her mother''s arm. If you can act, I can too act after all you taught me well before, sneering in her heart she said: " It''s been hard on you mother" didn''t forget to act cutely to, widening her eyes blinking it rapidly... (??) .... while thinking being such a whore and you still want to pretend, you''re chaste, what a hypocrite. You... drugging father that night making it look like you were taken advantage of baring the white lotus face*.... ())) ?? Gu Jiao move her body away and turn her head to the other side secretly rolling her eyes (ޣ) then close it to get some sleep, she might as well rest lest she contaminate her ears with her drama and whatnot. (??) In actual fact Gu Fan that year just barely managed to seize an opportunity to got herself pregnant, she had already set her eyes on Li Cheng of Li family whose wife is dying because of terminal illness. Such a powerful man is hard to come by. But sadly, how could she know that that rich woman with good lineage could live few more years, making her grit her teeth in anger. Making her plans in mess, with her background how can she cause trouble! That''s why she kept this brat alive to be ready in future her "little strokes fell great oaks"**, after all she had confidence that that woman will die eventually, and everything would be in place. But truly it had taken her sometime... She had tried, in the past seven years, and gotten involved with several drunken chairmen, other wealthy, and powerful man, but she did not hit jackpot, didn''t even fall pregnant but the heavens didn''t close its door on her and had given her a chance. Finally, that woman died! This brat used has finally come! Gu Fan already, deliberately exposed to Li Cheng the existence of their daughter. After Li Cheng found out "accidentally", that he a daughter was first surprise and happy. Even if Li Cheng was drunk, he still an impression, just that if she had not mentioned it then he naturally would not mention it either and pretend that it had never happened. But "accidentally" discovered the existence of his daughter and listening to a tearful drama of Gu Fan. Li Cheng decided to recognize this daughter and be brought back home. And what''s more with deep thinking and lots of consideration, he decided to try a relationship with Gu Fan. After all Gu Fan, liked to keep herself pure, and had never gotten a boyfriend. The Li Cheng who had been single all along after his wife passing suddenly felt touched, Gu Fan was smart and knew her place, she had no greedy thoughts at all, gentle like clothes that were most intimate. Gu Fan plans were successful she had gotten with Li Cheng, had coax him to get married to her because of Gu Jiao. But Gu Fan didn''t bring Gu Jiao to the Li family yet. She didn''t brainwash this child yet into following her yet! That''s why she proposed the idea of bringing Gu Jiao back slowly, because Gu Jioa had been left there since he as young, what if it made Li Jun unhappy? After all that year when Gu Fan got pregnant, Li Jun''s mother had not died yet, no matter how she thought about its Li Jun would not like Gu Jiao, let alone living together and enjoying the happiness of families. Although Li Cheng really wanted to see Gu Jiao, but once he thought about his son''s and his father''s mood, he quickly gave up. The car had been running for a long time and parked in the courtyard of a villa in X city, Gu Jiao woke up leisurely, gave her eyes a rub, and looked towards the familiar house with narrowed eyes. She smiled slowly.... ?Thinking what was about to come.... "Looks wasn''t this place beautiful? Our future house will be even more beautiful, you need to get used to it soon, you look surprised like...I will find several teachers for you, try to give your father a good impression, don''t worry, he will be very happy to know!" GU Jiao smiled a bit, looking cute and innocent, Gu Fan finally sighed a breath of relief, that''s right, for a mother who had not appeared for several years to suddenly come looking for her, she was probably confused but happy, that is understandable. Gu Jiao is still young, but once she experienced the life of the rich, she would naturally try to curry favour with me. And be manipulated easily. Gu Fan curled the edge of her mouth as she got off the car, feeling extremely confident, today has been too exhausting, first take a nap, let the nanny clean up GU Jiao and take her out for a "make-over" and pampering, then act out a tragedy, eat a big meal at night, and buy her some toys, then she can keep Gu Jian under her control. ? .......? * white lotus face - describe woman who look like innocent ** "Little strokes fell great oaks." Chapter 5 The house helper heard the noise and came out to greet them, Gu Jiao got off the car, Gu Fan made a quick introduction and they were considered acquaintance. Following Gu Fan, she entered the villa, changed her shoes, looking left and right like familiarizing herself with the environment, Gu Fan then pulled Gu Jiao suddenly up to the second floor while talking, pushed open a door to best room with a children themed princess design: " Do you like it?" "I like it a lot, "Who doesn''t know how to fake? Two can play your game! You know! (^o^) GU fan ushered her to the bed and considerately peeled away the blanket: "You continue your rest. If you need anything or help just call the helper downstairs mother will also sleep for a while, at night mother will bring you out to eat." "Okay." With a sigh, Gu Fan was about to speak but stopped.... What a child unenthusiastic, depressing, Gu Fan had lost her mood to sleep. "Go you rest!" "Mm." Then she stood up and turned to leave. After a few minutes just before Gu Jiao is about to stand there was a knocked on the door, after giving permission. The door open and the helper came in. Holding a juice of fresh fruit while wearing a face full of gentle smile asked. " Young miss would you like to take a bath?" "Mm." Gave a nod and a groan response claiming her agreement. Taking the juice and taking a small sip thinking that fresh fruit are still the best. The nanny is a rather nice person, seeing the young miss a thin and wearing an old faded clothes a heartbroken emotion flashed past. She then immediately scrambles while saying:" Young miss wait here, I will go and prepare the hot water. And prepare you some clothes and good food." There is a bathroom right in the room, the bathtub inside was naturally very good as well, Gu Fan wanted to open Gu Jiao''s eyes to the world of luxury, so she had spent quite a fair bit of money, currently the closet was filled with many brand-name clothes, and the drawer was filled with various toys, she had even bought more than twenty pairs of small jewelry that would suits a girl her age, she had to be sure that Gu Fan would fall over in love, and work hard for this luxurious life. Gu Jiao then took a bath by herself. The house helper keeps insisting on helping her she denied such thought. Gu Jiao then opened her eyes she recounts on what happen during the day, after being reborn a lot happened... Gu Jiao slowly thought of what to happen next. If she wasn''t mistaken, she will stay in this house just after her school grade end. Then they would leave for the main house of the Li family and meeting my brother, father and grandfather Li... Hmmmm... she still has months to think how to counter attack her mother. And think of some ways to get closer to her paternal family... Then after that, just after a few months of entering the door her mother would fall pregnant. Little Qiang would be born... Before that happens, I have to establish some relationsh.i.p.s to those 3 men of Li family as for preparation of little Qiang birth. Hmmmmm.... Gu Jiao decided she''ll hug the thick tie of her elder brother Li Jun! She''ll do any coaxing to this man to acknowledge her and little Qiang as family, as such she can only make sure that she''ll have a strong supporter would she be able to face her mother''s scheme head on... But right now she can only wait and prepare for the upcoming event... Gu Jiao had only come out half an hour later, bathing sure is comfortable, she stretched her body, and her towel wrapped around loosely. The helper was waiting right in her room, as expected by Gu Jiao, she had already prepared her clothes, seeing Gu Jiao''s thin but clean and refresh face she''s probably fine then she turned around and and got the clothes she prepared helping the young miss to dress. Then the helper asked: "Young miss why don''t you rest know I''ll wake you up tomorrow early for you not to be late going to school." "Mm." after hearing may response the helper then smiles. When she was all alone again, she jumps on the soft bed to sleep. After a week passed, Gu Jiao continued her days uneventfully just that her poor ears are sprouting blood already cause of lies.... True to her thought Gu Fan pampered Gu Jiao incessantly making sure Gu Jiao will love beautiful and expensive things and making sure of feeding the poor little Jiao of tales of her supposedly suffering in the hands of Li Jun''s mother... EtcEtc (Ahem? To that right?) [Author: Hey! Jiao''er can you still cope up? Gu Jiao: Can we already skip... My poor ears are already bleeding just listening to her every day! Author: hehe... Sorry can''t do they''ll be many loopholes if i did that! Gu Jiao: you! Just so you wait! Hump! Then roll her eyes] --------------------------------- Gu Jiao is currently thin, and her skin is not good, yellow, no nourishment, the date that Gu Fan had planned with Gu Jiao was after several months later, naturally then she had to race against time to package up Gu Jiao into a clever, sensible, and well-mannered princess! She can''t let Li Cheng see that their daughter was left into this state, losing her hard-earned status... of kind and virtues.... In her previous life Gu Fan made sure all preparation is complete before heading off to the ancestral home the Li family. Making sure she looks acceptable that''s she is not suffering in malnutrition and lack of tender loving care... While Gu Fan is being frantic on her plans, Gu Jiao just secretly and quietly observing everything like it has nothing to do with her... Just giving the occasional response as to not be caught.... (?;)))(((((;ߨS) There was this one time when Gu Jiao was called to Gu Fan''s room... There was this photo that is displayed above the c.h.e.s.t drawer... Gu Jiao upon seeing it furrowed her brows Gu Fan lips curved seeing that her tricks are working making an oh sound and took a photo to her hands and touched it, like the precious thing on earth, the corners have already faded, the photos image is barely recognizable. In fact, this sincerity toward the photo is all fake please spare it or it may curse you... You''ll be ugly in an image all your life... () Gu Jiao huffed under her breath and lament inside her heart you really cared about it, naturally you would hang it up, and keep it well, how could you allow the photo to become old and yellow barely recognizing the image?? Did you think this young miss is blind! I might be in an eight years old body but I''m already 25 inside! Excuse me! (?'')?Щߩ Chapter 6 "This photo was taken after you were born.... I truly regret that I wasn''t by your side.... Didn''t see how you grow up..." While a painful sob was heard. Gu Fan looked like she really getting into the mood to act, she''s crying so hard to the point where her throat was sore. Gu Jiao is getting sick of this act but...her crying looks quite pleasing to the eye, hmmmm... continue continue to cry fufufuf... Let this missy enjoy the show hahaha... ????? With a pitiable gaze, and without makeup too, no matter how you looked at it this was planned. Only a stupid idiot would fall for it. Gu Jiao listened quietly while inside she imagines herself eating popcorn with a soft drink while watching a clown in her heart, hiding her thoughts deeply... In the previous life, she had only been led by the nose because her, had never seen such shamelessness before, so foolish. When Gu Fan was done with her show, Gu Jiao Prepared herself. ''You aren''t the only ne who knows how to act, fufufu this young missy after all was taught well especially by you..'' (?) "Mother!" with a silent tear that is about to go, seeing this would make anyone even more pained. AHhHhh... [email protected] it... I pinch to hard my legs huhuhu it hurts. Gu Fan then embrace GU Jiao then the two cuddled together. The show had come to an end. Gu Fan then prepared a meal for Gu Jiao fussing here and there, Treating Gu Jiao like a real baby princess, acting like a real mother. Gu Jiao feeling, and sentiments had already died for her mother, she now find it funny seeing Gu Fan, like seeing a monkey turning here and there. Early the next morning, Gu Jiao return to the school, in the previous life Gu Jiao just directly ditch everything and let Gu Fan prepare for her transfer. But now its different Gu Jiao still has a business to take care of in the school and she wants to prepare as well for a long battle. Gu Jiao continue to go to her school for her to make a contact with her uncle and prepare a plan for when she went away there is still a place for her to return. Gu Jiao exploited Gu Fan some money gave it to her uncle and encourage him to sell the old house and buy a decent villa. Gu Fan didn''t mind it to bit for she let Gu Jiao be pampered in money as to let her see what money can do. This kind of brainwashing is in favor to Gu Jiao can give some to her uncle for she and can save some for a better use in the future. A few months'' time had quickly passed. Gu Fan also hired tutor for etiquette and behaviour course, so GU Jiao would not embarrass her for the first meeting and would leave a very good impression to Li Cheng. Gu Jiao is listening to some good while leaning on the car window they were expected to meet the Li family today. Gu Jiao is excited for she can see her father and big brother again. In the past life, she was full of regret and remorse, but a chance was given to her to redeem everything. Gu Jiao''s feeling are visible on her face and eyes her happiness is showing on them, making her look adorable and cute. Gu Fan was depressed, the problem with Gu Jiao not caring about things, she was about to be driven mad. What a care free child! The car stopped in front of an elegant looking restaurant, a very expensive place, only members were allowed in, the attendants inside were dressed in qipao historical costumes, and had a special artistic prospect. Originally she thought that even if Gu Jiao was of no use, leaving her in the house to spite Li Jun was still great, then teach Gu Jiao some underhanded tricks, after one or two times, Li Cheng would start to lose patience with that eldest son Li Jun, feeling that he''s not caring for his little sister, cruel and vicious, then she would strike then would coax on Li Cheng to abandon and be distant to Li Jun. Gu Fan is also thinking of getting pregnant again after all Gu Jiao didn''t grow up by her side and not close to her. The future inheritance rights of the company would be left to the child, as for Gu Jiao, Gu Fan had only wanted to give her to be obedient and maybe care for her financially. They had just sat down, and Gu Fan''s phone rang, as soon as she saw the call display, she was completely frozen, then she glances at her side looking at Gu Jiao. ''This child better not embarrass me or else...!'' All the woman''s disdainful and inspecting gaze fell on Gu Jiao''s face, Gu Jiao lowered her head, she had already saw it about once or twice from the reflection in the mirror: "Mom, are you not picking up the phone?" Gu Fan picked up the phone and talked to Li Cheng for about a minute or so. Then the door on the room open and a middle age man with a fine feature and a young boy about 12 yrs. old entered. The man quickly entered the room and ushered the boy inside along with him:" We''re here." Gu Fan then stood up ushered the young Gu Jiao to do so to:"Mm," Gu Fan the gave Li Cheng''s a gentle Smile, and her cheeks blushed: "This is...Gu Jiao." Gu Jiao secretly rolled her eyes upon seeing the blush on her mother''s face lamenting what a good actress. She then gazes at the young boy who was looking at her with a lifted eyebrow .... Ah! Ah! [email protected] did I just gave myself away.... ѩn Li Cheng upon learning of Gu Jiao existence naturally sent people to the countryside to obtain information, and even secretly did a paternity test, if not for him finding out this information, would he have missed his opportunity of knowing this daughter forever? Li Cheng look at Gu Jiao and gave her a smile. "Jiao''er, I am Li Cheng your father, you can call me daddy, this is your older brother. Later, you''ll meet your grandfather, in the a few more days you''ll live with us as a family, don''t you think that''s great?" The middle age man radiated with dignity, he projected a great aura. His eyes that were normally fearlessly sharp and keen were affectionately gentle, he raised his mouth, smiling nervously but with a hint of tenderness on his eyes. This was his daughter after all, his own blood who was strayed away from him since birth. It was not like this in her previous life, Gu Jiao had failed to return that tender smile with a look of hatred because of childish reason of not being there for her since young not knowing it''s not really his fault. Seeing that smile again, of course he wouldn''t rush to hug me who would if your being concerned of scaring a child for the first time. Now, I can see clearly father is being nervous meeting me for the first time. Previously had never occurred to her that his father estrangement was her own doing and that his smile and tenderness will forever belongs to Li Jun. Sometimes Gu Jiao would also ponder, is she really her daughter? Always pondering if it could it be related to the previous wife? Because her mother keeps on mentioning that the estrangement between the two of them where cause of that woman. But right now, Li Cheng''s eyes were on Gu Jiao, full of parental affection, giving her a sense of warmth, she subconsciously pounced over, hugging the man''s strong waist. The regret of my previous life, I will make up with it in this one! Daddy I promise I will be filial to you! So sorry from before not being a good daughter to you! I will remember this embrace till I die! Gu Jiao can''t help herself from crying! Today her dream was finally met, how joyous, she was so happy she hid her head embarrassedly in his father''s embrace, Gu Jiao buried her head deeply, and tighten her hands. Li Cheng froze! a feeling he had never felt before slowly rose up, gradually filling his entire body, this is...his daughter, his princess, he originally thought he would never have children again, after a complication with Li Jun''s birth with his wife. Li Cheng had always thought that his affectionate father and filial son relationship with Li Jun was quite good, very satisfying. But now that he felt the feeling of a daughter''s "throwing herself into his embrace", it made the strong-willed man''s eyes redden. She was so small and tender, his own princess. Chapter 7 Li Jun who was standing beside Li Cheng observing everything that happened, his gaze flashed. Gu Fan''s heart felt very excited, she didn''t think this "cannon fodder "could catch Li Cheng heart, the task was done as soon as they came. The little sweetheart would be very handy in the future, she could be used in getting closer to Li Cheng, and fight for affection with Li Jun, then when she got pregnant to a baby boy everything will fall into places. Li Cheng''s eyes flashed a cold light upon seeing the woman across. The woman''s sarcastic and disdainful gaze fell on top of his body, like there were diseases by the side, you just wait Li Jun your days are numbered you better enjoy the remaining days, you as the successor, when I gave birth to a boy you''ll be out. "Jiao''er, this is Li Jun, he is your older brother, from now on we''re a family." Gu Jiao gave Li Jun a sweet smile, his big eyes blinking glittered: "Hello, Big brother I''m Jiao''er!" Li Jun curved the edge of his mouth on a once in a thousand chance, fleetingly: "Hello I''m Li Jun." "Jiao''er, when you need anything you can come to daddy or your big brother ok?" "Really?" then Gu Jiao gave a shy look on her big brother... (ء) hehehe big brother then let me hug you golden t.h.i.g.h! Li Jun was a field of calm, he didn''t give away any of his thoughts. Just like that, a big family had a happy atmosphere, only Gu Fan nearly died from anger she never thought that Li Jun would be so calm at their meeting didn''t even bat an eye upon meeting this sister of his who is 8 years old in age. After that meeting Li Cheng didn''t waste anymore time and sped up the process for Gu Jiao to live with him. Preparing to receive them in the main house. After just a few days Gu Jiao and Gu Fan were then fetch by a car to go to the main house and live there with the family. They quickly reached the main home by the sea side and in a village that is in the upper echelon. The house is full of beautiful flowers and different sort of plants. In the last life both Gu Fan and Gu Jiao did not realize, that old man Li liked to grow plants and tends to them personally. He would be dress as a gardener and would even big straw hat to worked in the yard. They only found out the old president had this kind of hobby after living there for a long time and was far too late to redeem themselves for being seen through from the very beginning by the old man for many were reveal in the garden without knowing that someone is watching. The main house is very large, they drove for quite a while before reaching the entrance, the yard was even wider, in the peripherals is a circle of pine trees of various shapes, and there were various flowers nearby, it was managed very beautifully, there were no messy branches, the leaves were crisp, you''ll like it however you look at it. There were gardeners that were old who was tending the yard. They were pruning the plants alongside with an old man who''s wearing a big straw hat covering his face, some gardeners are watering the plants, others are catching bugs and the like. The car stopped, the driver opened the car door, and invited Gu Fan down, Gu Jiao following after, the old man wearing the big straw hat didn''t turn around to look, but the other gardeners nodded, that counted as a greeting, and they lowered their heads and picked up some big shears. The ground that had just been watered was still slightly damp and muddy, Gu Jiao took a deep breath and sigh, attracting Gu Fan''s attention: "Didn''t I instruct you to behave?" "That''s not it, there''s mud on the ground mother you should go this way! So, you won''t go dirty like my shoes." Gu Jiao then blink her eyes innocently while playing the mud with her shoes that makes a splashing move, it got Gu Fan''s a long pants dirtier. Gu Fan''s expression immediately turned complex, her family background wasn''t great, and she became a home wrecker, and even gave birth to a child, the servants in the residence all looked down on me, you want to play a game of authority! Who has I, Gu Fan been afraid of? Gu Fan then look around seeing the old gardeners, a darkness flashed past Gu Fan''s eyes, you want me to make a detour? You want to see me as a joke? You even want to see me embarrass myself by falling, down don''t you? Ah. Her right leg swiftly stepped down hard, kicking up a few specks of mud unknowingly splattering over her shoes, even the left side of her pants were caught with a few drops, they were dark and round, not too obvious, but if it was dirty it was dirty, she can no longer wear it. She was marching to the gardeners. "All of you! Don''t you know how to do your job properly! Not cleaning thoroughly and creating a mess and trouble! Do you still want to keep your jobs!" "Don''t,"Gu Jiao frowned, and pulled Gu Fan''s sleeve:"They aren''t in the wrong, we were just careless, they''re only doing their work. Look they even made the garden so beautiful with lots of colorful flowers. Don''t fire them alright? If you fire them who would take care of the plants? Besides we can just wash it if the clothes got dirty." Foolish child, do you know that these clothes aren''t just any clothes this are.... Designer clothes! They''re not some cabbage on the streets that can be bought cheaply! The steward only came out now to receive them, and here''s another one that doesn''t respect her as the mistress, it felt like a fire had been lit up in Gu Fan''s anger. The angrier she was the more beautiful the smile on her face, Gu Fan curled her mouth: "Good day to you, steward. " "Good day to you Madam, the roads have been hard on you." "Today is the big day that I enter the house, look, I was already welcome very warmly by this servant." The steward saw the smudge on her snow-white trousers, and found the culprit following Gu Fan''s line of sight, the old head of the house shook his head, and only then did the steward speak: "Please go in and change first, I''ll take care of these people immediately, I won''t let it trouble you." "Mister, don''t fire them ok? Its'' really not their fault we didn''t see that there is mud." "Foolish child! Not making them compensate me is already very benevolent, Jiao''er, your kindness will only make these lazy and irresponsible people even more unbearable." You''re the foolish one, don''t lump me with you! I don''t want to have a bad impression with grandpa ok! Huh! Just keep going and dig your own grave.... (*) Chapter 8 The old steward upon seeing the matter getting out of hand offered to settle the matter. And ushered the two inside the house. The steward shook his head looking at the back of Gu Fan, the new mistress has a big attitude: "Master Li, what should be done now?" Grandfather Li was naturally the head of the family: "What more can be done? Li Cheng wanted to marry no matter what, and argued so stiffly with me, we''ll talk after the child was settled." Gu Fan naturally was not a short-tempered person, she had things prepared at her fingertips early on, she raised her head, and brought Gu Jiao in to the living room. Gu Fan was very unsatisfied with this, yet deliberately pretended to look heartbroken facade. Li Cheng had been waiting here since early on, seeing Gu Fan aggrieved look he furrow his brow: "You''re here." Li Cheng then look at his daughter and smiled. Gu Jiao being a shy child, shyly went to Li Cheng: "Daddy!" "Don''t be shy and give a father a hug!" Li Cheng then went to his daughter and embrace her. Li Jun just happened to go down stop in his track, standing at the stairway on the second floor, his gaze flashed. Li Jun hesitated to go down. Another person came down from upstairs, wearing leisure clothes, Li Jun took two steps towards him and helped the senior: "Grandpa." Li Wei was about sixty years old, he had heart disease, he went up through the elevator at the back, washed his hands, and changed his clothes before he came out. Seeing Li Jun along the way. "Mm, why aren''t you going down?" "I don''t want to disturb dad." Li Wei lifted his brow in a questioning manner: "Good child! Let''s go down and welcome your younger sister!" And it was Li Jun''s term to lift furrow his brow and look at the old man in a questioning manner. The old man then returns a mysterious smile. The old man had an extraordinary air, steady pace, the hair on his head above his temples were going white, his gaze was sharp, with the gaze from his one eye he could make people feel his pressure. Li Cheng seeing the people approaching them called out: "Father, Xiao Jun!" greeting them in an enthusiastic manner ushered the child in his embrace:" Dad, this is Gu Jiao, Jiao''er that is your grandfather, Li Wei. Go and greet him properly.!" "Hello grandpa! I''m Jiao''er.... Hi Jun gege! I remember you!" Li Jun curved the edge of his mouth on a once in a thousand chance, fleetingly: "You''re pretty good." "You''re pretty good too!" and then she didn''t forget to smile cutely to his big brother... "What a clever girl! Li Jun you''ve grown up sensible and modest, child!" Li Cheng tone of speech was gentle and got gentler upon the latter, and he would even lower his stance. Gu Fan suffered immensely inside her heart, damn child, you can still take the limelight? Nasty brat wait for me to take care of you! Just like that, a big family had a happy atmosphere, only Gu Fan nearly died from anger again. Old people enjoyed peace and quiet when they are old, there is a small villa at the back that belonged to him, undisturbed. The top floor is Li Cheng''s territory, there is a bedroom, a study, a gym, and so on. Then there''s an added residence which is Gu Fan. Taking the room just beside the master''s bedroom. Being not able to join Li Cheng on the master''s bedroom put her more in a sour mood. Isn''t this a face-slapping? Married couple who don''t share a room too absurd! How would I get pregnant if it''s like this! Gu Jiao had also been oppressed by Li Jun, the second floor''s master bedroom belonged to Li Jun, the room beside is Gu Jiao''s, there wasn''t even a study. But there is a connecting door to Li Jun''s room. In the previous life Gu Jiao didn''t know the purpose of this door and until now she was still skeptical, but she will use this door to her advantage... My golden fat t.h.i.g.h is in the other side... fufufufu (???) They ate together at night, the old man sitting at the head chair to his left-hand side is Li Cheng, Gu Fan, right hand side is Li Jun, Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao wanted to get closer to Li Jun, but the time is not right, her gaze flashed, there will be a chance she just has to take it step by step!! Following the flow of time, the sky dimmed, and a growl of thunder ensued next.... Gu Jiao upon hearing this smiled proudly and open the adjoining door on Li Jun''s side while hugging a big pillow. Chapter 9 Gu Jiao wanted to get closer to Li Jun, but the time is not right, her gaze flashed, there will be a chance she just has to take it step by step!!! Following the flow of time, the sky dimmed, and a growl of thunder ensued next.... Gu Jiao upon hearing this smiled proudly and open the adjoining door on Li Jun''s side while hugging a big pillow. Gu Fan was nervous, she took a deep breath, and gathered her spirits, then look inside then she saw her brother setting on the bed looking at her in a lifted brow. She can finally get along well with his brother, he felt slightly perturbed, slightly anticipating, but even more so she was very happy having this second chance. Thankfully, she had gone back to the time before she went seeking an early death, she can do everything over again. Gu Jiao felt a little bit excited, the edge of her eyes was damp, but it''s a shame she could not apologize to her brother for the things in the past. But this time she''ll repay him as an apology she''ll be a good child. Li Jun was wearing his pajamas, expressionless, his cold gaze fell on the child''s face, there was not a hint of change: "What are you doing here?" "Eh?! Sorry Jun gege... I''m scared of thunder..." (?n?''?) "Go look for your mom." () "I can''t go upstairs .... it''s scary.... It''s dark.... Jun gege will you please bring me there." (?n?) Aya! Its'' really scary out their ok big brother... so you have to come help this old aunty upstairs... but would you want to see that woman hehehe... (;) Li Jun mouth twitch, he felt very hesitant, children were generally very annoying and loud, every New Year''s and other occasion those distant relatives would come to mingle and tighten their relationsh.i.p.s, the children they brought all had bright wonderful eyes, booting l.i.c.k.i.n.g*elder people with other intentions, Li Jun disliked them very much, should he look for the steward? Seeing the sleepy and tired child, Li Jun wrinkled his eyebrows deeply. Whatever it''s too late: "Come in." Eh?! Ѩy he let me in in his room? bb Gu Jiao stood up stupidly looking at Li Jun, standing right where as she was! She never had forgotten how extremely cold his brother was, he was the kind of person who kept people a thousand miles away from him. She was very surprise that Li Jun accepted her just like that...? So what now? She wasn''t really expecting this... She just tried to do so... if it failed, she''ll just keep on following Li Jun without that old hag knowing... But as the time pass by having a staring contest. Gu Jiao who had a calcium deficiency, her legs had started to hurt after standing for a while, she stretched his hand out to rub it and relieve it, when Li Jun stood up and scoop her and laid her to the bed. Gu Jiao mouth was left wide open in surprise! (??) ''what happen! To my brother! Who is this person!'' (bb) "Why aren''t you still closing your eyes to sleep?" Gu Jiao close her mouth then open it again. Li Jun upon seeing it got irritated: "You be good or go back and sleep!" Then a loud thunder was heard with pouring of rain. Gu Jiao who got surprise gave a yelp and hid behind the quilt. Li Jun lifted his brow thinking children are easily scared. Then continue reading. After some time, Li Jun put down his book and look at the child beside her. Seeing her head that was peeking out of the quilt, Li Jun lowered his head and observe this sister, inside his eyes was a field of cold, where was there even a hint of warmth? Then after that he switch off the bedside lamp and went to sleep beside Gu Jiao. Early the next morning, after Gu Jiao woke up, she awkwardly realized that she was already alone on the big bed. Her big brother was already gone. Gu Jiao then observe her brother''s room. Li Jun''s room have a heavy aura, that''s not right, it should be that all the furniture and whatnot were all gray and black? Is his inner heart very dark? Gu Jiao stumbled over her legs, getting out of the bed. And out of her brother''s room to her room thru the adjoining door. Breakfast was prepared thoroughly and was oversees by Gu Fan, she had probably woken up before the sky was bright, and busied herself for several hours, her intentions of currying favour were clear. Food that was prepared were all the favorite of the old man and Li Cheng. What a hard-working mother you forgot to include mine and brother''s favorite you know and don''t you know I''m allergic to seafood? (???).... And all the things you prepared are.... What a loving mother you are... As everyone busied them self on the food Gu Jiao just kept to herself. Li Jun upon seeing her like this: "Why aren''t you eating?" "Eh?! I... I''m allergic to seafood... specially shelled ones...." Li Jun looking around the table and catching the attention of the elder. Li Wei and Li Cheng then look at Gu Fan with a furrow brow as if mocking her... ''you''re the mother and you don''t know your daughter is allergic to seafood?'' Hey don''t look at me like that its not my fault you didn''t asked ok? (?n?) Chapter 10 Li Cheng gave Gu Fan a glance unhappily: "Gu Fan, why aren''t you still preparing something for Jiao''er?" Gu Fan who was put on the spot forced a smile: "I''m sorry it slips on my mind I''ll let the maid prepare another set of breakfast." Gu Jiao then secretly rolled her eyes. When she saw Gu Fan trotting away in the kitchen. ţ???? Li Wei humped coldly, only then did the lingering scene disperse, great Gu Fan had started to show her true face in the first day! What an irresponsible parent. Not knowing her child allergic food is a sin for a parent specially if the allergic reaction is severe, Gu Fan is really digging her grave so early. Li Jun just continued eating with an expressionless face as if nothing important is happening. (`) After eating the breakfast. When Li Wei stood up, he saw Gu Jiao also had his head lowered, slightly unhappy: "When are you going to find a proper school to send Jiao''er too?" Gu Fan was again put on a tight spot: "Father-in-law, we just arrive yesterday, and I haven''t yet look up to it yet... and she still hasn''t adapted, it''s not too late for her to go after the summer vacations end." Gu Fan giving Li Cheng a look for him to say something... But Li Cheng just turn his attention to his food... Aya! this is going out of hands... Dad you can''t just ignore mother yet, you still need to conceive my little brother! (TT) "Grandpa... Its alright if I go to big brothers school?" "hmmmm. That''s much better Li Jun can keep can eye on you! What a clever girl... Come here and gave grandpa a hug, yesterday you only gave your father a hug!" ?( ??? )? Gu Jiao was surprise, what''s happening in this household why each and everyone of them are not by themselves first is father who embrace me warmly on our first meeting, secondly big brother who, surprisingly accepted me last night to sleep beside him, now this grandfather who in the first life is estrange to me from the very first meeting and resent my existence as a form of shaming the Li families name... Soooo strange.... Soooo mind blowing! (??;) Gu Jiao though confused still got up and gave grandpa Li a hug.(?`?) After breakfast, Li Jun ask her if she wants to register in the school already. He would accompany her if she is ready... What a great big brother I have so thoughtful. ަأޣ Buhuhu... I have to repeat my whole of study... So boring even if I''m not the smartest in the class in my previous life i could still say I''m not an average student either let''s just say if Li Jun is in the same year as me and would sit on the first throne of the smartest kid and would be no. 1 in the whole school then I would be 13th place or so hehe...I''m so humble, right? I''m still pretty smart and I like reading... But repeating my elementary, middle school, high school and college that would be so long it a torture for many more years! [email protected] I''m lazy to do that and that would kill me... =?(???)? What should I do this can''t be happening... Buhuhu "Big brother can I apply for skipping of grades?..." with a frowning brow and matching deep thinking pose. (q?_) "Skipping? Why do you want to skip grade?" with a rise eyebrow. "Yes! Skipping grades! I don''t really like to study!" Li Jun just lifted his brow for a while:" You don''t like studying? " "Yes! If I skip I wouldn''t need to study to long I would be finish studying early! And I was lazy to study if I skip grades I could conserve my youth and energy!" Li Jun''s eyes brightened up at the places Gu Jiao could not see, my little sister is very special, she does things the opposite way, if you to skip a grade and reduce the time because of laziness, what an absurd idea but logical at the same time Li Jun suddenly felt like teasing her:"Then you should have the capabilities to skip grade then and you should be taking replacement classes, as long as I''m satisfied with your results, when school starts I''ll let you enter your first year of middle school." The person who had graduated university for many years was excited, Gu Jiao stared with her big round sparkling eyes:"Really?" (O?O*)+? "Mm" Li Jun gave a response while looking to Gu Jiao. Big Brother shouldn''t you be asking father''s permission first before agreeing? "Big Brother is the best!" making a huge blinking eyes expression with touch of innocence. Whatever as long as I can skip grade. Whoever could help me I will give my hundred percent bootl.i.c.k.i.n.g* skills! ????? (??;) Gu Jiao was surprise with Li Jun''s sudden action. What''s happening why is this male god of germophobia touch me. Is the world ending! _________________________ bootl.i.c.k.i.n.g * - to try to gain favor with through a servile or obsequious manner. Chapter 11 Li Jun''s action came so fast that left Gu Jiao dumbfounded and in daze... (bb;) ''Wha.... What just happen? Did my big brother, my golden t.h.i.g.h also male god. Did you just pet my head?'' The two started a staring contest. The one with a dumbfounded look and the other with watching a squirrel look. You''re looking at me! I''ve been staring at you. Exuding tenderness and love... Li Jun had the ability to not blink, his eyelids did not even twitch at all, his gaze was dark, and deep as an abyss. Gu Jiao was defeated after looking at him for a few seconds, she blinked her eyes and just asked to make sure it happen:"Brother~you... you..." The surprise look on Gu Jiao''s face is very visible that Li Jun find it adorable. With Gu Jiao''s stare Li Jun''s heart felt like it was being scratched by a little claw, very itchy, somehow his loneliness dispersed from his person:"Let''s go." "Mm." Then Li Jun started to walk, Gu Jiao followed behind him. Along the way Li Jun felt that the person following him was not in his proximity anymore. When he look back he saw GU Jiao trotting with her small legs like a penguin. Li Jun''s mouth is twitching , what a small little legs. So Li Jun stopped for Gu Jiao to catch up. Gu JIao''s short little legs walked very slowly, Li Jun have to stopped every other step. Finally, Li Jun decided to just pull her light little hands, and slow down his steps. Li Jun did not let go even after entering the car, Gu Jiao did not mention the relish in her heart either, showing brotherly love and respect is wonderful! Big Brother so gentlemanly! I give Thumbs Up d(???@) ~\\(RQ)/~La la la Gu Jiao fell asleep on the boring trip, and Li Jun just watch her sleep... ''So innocent looking face, so trustful she wouldn''t know even if she had been sold, little sister is so foolish and naive, he needs to keep an eye on her. Li Jun had fixed Gu Jiao posture to make her more comfortable, watching this angelic face, suddenly Li Jun had an impulse struck his heart...really want to...give her a pat... If Gu Jiao knew how Li Jun thought would she vomit blood. Thump~ Thump~ Thump... Li Jun''s heart was beating very fast, the more he thought about wanting to do something, the more he could not suppress it, how strange, his c.h.e.s.t was feeling extremely hot, as if something was going to come out! My self-control is getting worse and worse! Should Pat her... [Author: that''s soooo pedophile? but you both are under age so guess it''s fine? (b.b)] Li Jun could not resist giving Gu Jiao''s pale and unblemished little face a touch, it was very soft and tender, her hair was silky, just as he liked it. Petting her really calm him down, this was a surprise discovery on Li Jun. When Gu Jiao woke up, her body was resting on the rear seat with his head on Li Jun''s t.h.i.g.h...Oh god! It was so shocking her spirit had flown away, there was a suspicious wet stain on his brother''s deep coloured suit pants, could it be? (''??) "Awake?" I''ve already sat up, isn''t that quite obvious? Gu Jiao felt extremely guilty as she gave an awkward cute smile:"I slept very well, big brother...does your leg not hurt?" "It''s numb." ''Eh?... Brother shouldn''t you be an immortal? why are you showing a weakness?!'' (???) Gu Jiao''s was curious out of curiosity she simply stretched a hand out and tried to give it a few poke before looking up, heart was beating like drums she was nervous. Li Jun''s eyes were narrowed and he doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood, it''s effective, then she''ll have to use this chance well. "Brother do you want me to massage your legs?" "Mm." ''Eh?... Brother agreed shouldn''t you be the cold and aloof unapproachable big brother?! So mysterious!'' (???) Despite Gu Jiao doubt she squatted down and gently tapped for several minutes then slowly massage Li Juns'' legs with her small hands. ''Big brothers legs are so long and firm! wow... ?(ꡥ?)'' Li Jun felt comfortable, but thought the little one should be tired by now right? And so instead of just feeling good about it he took the initiative and held his sister''s little hand to give it a rub. "Brother?"Shocked. (??) "It''s fine already. " "..." '' Then please let my hands go! Why are you still rubbing!'' (?n?) Chapter 12 Li Jun felt comfortable holding Gu Jiao''s hand. He continually rub the small paw of Gu Jiao. ''Such a small soft hand... So comfortable'' thought Li Jun. Gu Jiao was embarras, the little one in her heart was holding her face~ Big brother my hand buhuhu... please let it go... I promise i won''t touch you next time... ??_?? "What plans do you have for the holidays?" "..." "Let me hear it." "..." "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao could not evade him, couldn''t even come up an appropriate answer, Gu Jiao had ended up in the a situation like those that girls her age can think of. :"Can I play?" Li Jun raised his eyebrows with an extremely rare expression on his face. Gu Jiao pinched his hands, her palms were slightly sweaty from her nervousness, an outstanding person would naturally admire other outstanding people, birds of a feather flock together. Gu Jiao regretted her answer to that question. ''Would big brother think lowly of me? I can''t be an outstanding as you! ok...'' Щ`У '' I don''t want to work hard anymore where I need to stay in the hospital because of exhaustion. I just want to stay as lazy as possible. I''ll work to the minimum to support my self then relax and enjoy my carefree life. So please don''t give me that kind of look..'' (ĩn?) Her qualifications were ordinary, her brainpower was ordinary, and her person was also ordinary, even her luck in life is ordinary or not because she died to early, there was no way for her to reach the peak. In this life, Gu Jiao only planned to be content if what she was able to get before she becomes an a.d.u.l.t, if she could hug Li Jun''s golden t.h.i.g.h that would be the best, but if she didn''t manage to then she could go back to her hometown with her uncle. She would invest in some small business that she knows that will become a hit in the future. Help her uncle to have a family and continue to have a leisure life. Her only wish is to live peacefully, she didn''t want to die a grieving death again. Li Jun had quickly noticed that the little one wasn''t in a good mood, his sharp eyes swept over her thoughtfully. ''She''s still a child barely 9 yrs old I think it''s normal for her to play. Should I accompany her to play?'' After coming back from her daze, Gu Jiao realized that she had forgotten herself and immediately looked towards Li Jun. Li Jun was staring steadily at her as if he could see all of her, Gu Jiao''s heart skipped a beat and her breathing was jumbled up. ''Brother your eyes, are like a bottom pit. Don''t look me so intently I would drool over your handsome face and seductive eyes.''(ħ?) "Since you have no plans, it will be fine if I arrange it for you." "What?" "Replacement classes." "...." Replacement classes? ? ?? ? ??? Let me cry for a bit first, the hell are you trying to replace, I even wanted to skip a grade, my grades aren''t too bad, you already agreed for me to skip class. So why are you suggesting for replacement class! (??)ߩ I want to play ok! (ק) Then the car start moving again, green lights all the way, go go go, this is great, Gu Jiao was pretending to be a dumb child in front of Li Jun but she was over twenty after all so naturally she had plans, great god please don''t play around! Who would want to have a replacement classes in summer vacation o(st)o If you would be good we can still be brothers! (??) Gu Jiao gave a teary-eyed and fell into sadness in a moment, like a bunny dropping her ears, as though if Li Jun dared to insist, he would dare to let her tears fall and throw a tantrum. Li Jun who was an exceptionally tough person had mysteriously felt a bit moved:"Be good, when I was about your age, I scored full marks in all my subjects, look..."He babbled on incessantly, and at the end he even brought up the skipping of grades:"You want to skip grades right, your required to have replacement classes to catch up with other students when you enter." Oh~ The brother in front of me must be a fake brother, Li Jun would not talk as much and won''t worry if I can''t catch up or not. "Are you listening to me?" No good, big brother''s eyes are getting colder, I know you care about me and you want the best for me, but in my past life I''ve really tried, I could pass my class just fine, really! Not everyone can become a genius just by studying hard, getting first place, first in the city, or the whole country and whatnot, even if Gu Jiao had brought all the knowledge from the past life with him he could not achieve it. ''Brother! Someone like you is an Immortal full of talent I''m just a mere mortal! Please Spare me!'' (_ _) GU Jiao rolled her eyes, there was no reason at all to compare, everyone had a different pursuit in life, hum hum. I, again would repeat I just want to live a leisure and carefree life! Amen. ?(???)? Gu Jiao turned her body and looked out the window with her lips pouted, child, this aunty is not going to play with you any more, He controlled her more than necessary hump! Let''s see fufufufu this aunty is in a child''s body can throw a tantrum...(਌'') Li Jun made a move, he wanted to move her back, but Gu Jiao was very stubborn and she grabbed onto the door handle, the veins on Li Jun''s forehead has even popped out, he can deal with her no more, he simply stretched his hands out and forcefully hugged the little one by the waist and brought her over to his legs! Gu Jiao: ?bb? "...." Gu Jiao: (??) "....." Gu Jiao was dumbfounded:"What are you doing?" (??) Chapter 13 ------------------------------------------------ Li Jun fixed Gu Jiao Position in his l.a.p so Gu Jiao could face him. "Let''s talk." "What''s there to talk about," You shameless man! "What are you thinking about?" "..."thinking of your sister, she rolled her eyes in her heart. "You don''t like studying?"Li Jun saw that Gu Jiao was very witty and clever normally, Li Jun of course have already saw some of her grade result from her former school and it''s not bad, why was she so opposed to this:"You don''t want to take replacement classes?" "Mm~" "Give me a reason." Young man, not everything has a reason in this world:"I just wanted to skip a grade." "Why?" Sigh, they''re really going to start an argument:"Because I don''t like studying!" "Your grades were pretty good from your former school, it means you study really hard. Or were those reports false?" ''You... Young man, why are you so prepared with your argument! This little aunty can''t catch up with you!'' Sigh, they''re really going to start an argument :"I was studious because I wanted to skip a grade." Please let this reason passed already my brain will be damage arguing with you! Li Jun''s eyes brightened up at the places Gu Jiao could not see, my little sister is very special, she does things the opposite way, if you study hard you can skip a grade to reduce the time, Li Jun suddenly felt like teasing her:"Then even more so you should be taking replacement classes, as long as I''m satisfied with your result over the summer, when school starts I''ll let you enter your first year of middle school." "...." Gu Jiao: o; Li Jun thought the bait is here, will the little one go for it? She hasn''t even learned to walk properly and she''s already thinking of flying, Li Jun was not someone who spoke nonsense, if GU Jiao could really do it, he was willing to make a move. The person who had graduated university for many years was excited, Gu Jiao stared with her big round eyes:"Really?" (???) "Mm, In every result with a satisfactory outcome I''ll accompany you to play wherever you want."Is it a catch? This was popular with kids, bribery is it? He looked forward to it. Speaking back to it, little sister was very adorable and cute, her eyes are truly beautiful and huge, they twinkle like a star, he wanted to pat her again. Happiness came too suddenly, and Gu Jiao''s excited face blushed red, she immediately leap over with a "muah" on Li Jun''s face, it had been so sudden with the kiss that was like a snowflakes on top of water. Gu Jiao just realize what she had done after being happy. Ohhhhh! I''m dead he would retract the deal! hell! why did I kiss him! Buhuhuhu middle school.. bye bye...c(''o; Li Jun was also surprise by the sudden attack of Gu Jiao. Li Jun was frozen, his whole body was as stiff as a sculpture, but somehow the feeling was very warm but gone in a splitting moment. But he didn''t pursue any further. An unknown feeling is dangerous. Gu Jiao was given a confidence when Li Jun just kept silent about the kiss. Her confidence grew as like the highest mountain that is why she deliberately hugged Li Jun around the neck and gave him another smooch on the cheek, ha ha ha, he''s stiff again! Who asked you to bully me earlier, you deserved it! Young man, you''re so adorable, does your father know about this? This aunty will spoil you to kiss!!! fufufufu... (?<) Gu Jiao''s heart was radiant, but it was restless, she twisted around on top of Li Jun''s body, and her little hands hugged around his waist with her eyes narrowed into a smile, it was an exceptional sight. Truly adorable and fitting to her age and image of a naughty and that of a spoiled child. "Thank you Big brother! I Like brother the best!" (??) Li Jun''s feelings had gotten more complicated, this foolish little rabbit is so naive and easily deceive how will she be able to live without harm. I should keep an eye on her to keep her safe. A rabbit like her will be easily eaten if not protected. Hmmm hugging her for little while longer is fine too. Hmmmm... Soft and small like a small furry rabbit. If Gu Jiao had known what Li Jun''s thinking would vomit blood. Gu Jiao did not think that anything was wrong, she was still thinking about where she wanted to go for middle school. The two were thinking about their own separate matters as the car drove into the school ground. Li Jun got off the car first and Gu Jiao followed.. ''An immortal like Big Brother can already do this even in a young age and without the help of the a.d.u.l.t.... Really impressive..'' ????? After everything the two went home. Gu Jiao got off on the car her own and hurriedly waved at Li Jun, then left to see her grandfather. Grandfather Li was playing a chess on the garden when Gu Jiao approach. Grandfather Li invited her to play. Li Jun then followed her and saw them playing with Gu Jiao losing withing five moves. Playing chess with Grandfather Li was an extremely awkward matter, the old man didn''t go easy on a child, he won again and again, Gu Jiao had gotten riled up from playing and kept on challenging him, making the old man extremely happy and please. It''s over, she was left hopeless to lose with just a few moves buhuhuh... so embarassing! She wants to cry! (ĩn?) My grandfather is really strong. (?n?) Chapter 14 "Do you know why you lost?" "If you were willing to let me win grandpa, then I do not have to lose." v(???*) "Haha... Jiao''er this is chess~ It''s the same as being human, you have to take gradual steps forward, and plan ahead to outdo your opponent." "Hump! It''s so complicated! Can''t I just move and eat." Ora! I''ll pretend i didn''t hear about planning ahead like a human with a brain pertaining to be like big brother. (*''?*) "Hahaha... You are truly adorable Jiao''er" Gu Jiao''er just smile adorably with a huge sparkly to her grandpa plastering an innocent face. (??) "But my Xiao Jiao needs to really learn how to plan ahead for you to outdo your opponent or you wont be able to win all your life." Ola! let''s pretend not to understand grandpa''s innuendo to be smarter. Let''s pretend to be spoiled and cute. (?R?Q) Gu Jiao was in a predicament, really she was not a talent in playing chess and dodging by acting cute doesnt really help to escape her grandpa''s attempt to teach her specially with grandpa Li who''s looking expectantly to her. Grandpa Li: ( ? ?? ?) Gu Jiao: (????) Grandpa Li: ( ? ?? ?) Gu Jiao: ... Gu Jiao:.... (alright she concede defeat) What kind of person was Grandpa Gu? To describe him as unfathomable would only be scratching at the surface. Gu Jiao admitted defeat. Hay let''s not provoke a sleeping dragon and just go along with his teaching... Gu Jiao starch her head. She look around she saw her big brother Li Jun standing in the corner watching them intently. Gu Jiao eyes twikled in delight as she thought of something to escape this predicament. Gu Jiao turned to her grandpa and gave him a mischievous smile. While Grandpa Li eyes glint and raise his brow looking at her. Gu Jiao immediately stood up and run to her big brother summoning her sweetest and cutest smile with her huge sparkling eyes??n??. Grabbing Gu Lin hands while bouncing in excitement. (??) Gu Jiao: Big Brother! (????)... Please help me! Grandpa Gu wont let me win! Li Jun eyes flash while looking at Gu Jiao. His heart was tickled when looking at the little girl with a begging huge eyes. Li Jun who had always been very decisive had actually hesitated for a second, but Gu Jiao had already clutched onto his waist hugging him, jumping up and down, extremely cute like a bunny with a shining eyes. The strange feeling was back again, he wanted to escape it, but if he did somehow he knew he would not be happy and would feel uncomfortable, what is going on? This feeling had plagued Li Jun when awhile ago in the car his sight fell gloomily on the little child''s face.Then he look at Grandpa Li who nod his head to him. Li Jun: Why should I help you? Gu Jiao: How about i would do what ever big brother wants as long as we win with Grandpa? (???) Li Jun eyes glints and said: "Alright, as long as grandfather agreed." Gu Jiao bounce in delight, she thought Li Jun would reject her she was surprise that Li Jun accepted her request. But still no matter what reason it doesn''t matter as long as she wins to her grandpa Li. Gu Jiao dragged Li Jun towards her Grandfather, butler Sheng prepared another sit beside Gu Jiao for Li Jun. As the two sat Gu Jiao look at her Grandpa with a mischievous calculating eyes . Gu Jiao: Grandpa! how about I let big brother help me play. If we still lost we''ll do what ever you want. But if we win you''ll give us red pocket! wahahaha! (????) Grandpa Li was surprise along with butler Sheng they look each other and thought what a resourceful little lady. Grandpa Li: How about I also get a help with butler Sheng so it would be balance you with Li Jun and me with butler Sheng? Gu Jiao knit her brow this old man really won''t let us go easily... buhuhu such a cunning and sly grandpa how would we be able to win I don''t even know how to play and I don''t even know if big brother would win against you and you still want to include butler Sheng! My red pocket is flying away waving to her! Gu Jiao looked at her big brother with her wronged eyes like she was being bullied and was asking for Li Jun''s help. ??_?? Li Jun seeing that misty wronged eyes as if about to cry was again felt a tickling sensation to his heart. Li Jun then sighed and nod his head in agreement to Grandpa Li. Chapter 15 Butler Sheng set the board happily, then he stood behind Li Wei. Grandpa Li Wei look at the two child in front of him as if asking if they are ready to play. Li Jun stood up then turn to Gu Jiao. With a swift movement she lift the little bunny then sat on Gu Jiao''s sit directly facing Grandpa Li. He spread his legs and hugged Gu Jiao on the waist so they can sit together. Gu Jiao wasn''t able to react and just pitifully toss on Li Jun''s front with a dumb pounded expression and a hanging mouth. Even Grandpa Li and Butler Sheng has a surprise look on their faces. (??) ''What just happen?! Can someone please explain or narrate what exactly happen???'' Ѩy Gu Jiao thought who still in shocked. Then she turned to Li Jun with a dumbfounded look on her face. Li Jun gave her a briefly glance and said: "Its much easier to see like this. I would be able to properly play." with a calm expression as if the nothing a big of a deal just happen. Gu Jiao''s blood begone to run to her neck warming her cheeks and ears, looking like an apple in shades of red, luckily she didn''t sit on top of his t.h.i.g.hs, if not...that''ll be embarrassing, both grandpa and the butler was here, she''ll just take it as giving Li Jun some face for helping her to play chess against the two old man, and to be able to see such brotherly love in such a family would de?nitely make the elders happy. Right? So let''s pretend that Grandpa and butler Sheng don''t have a surprise look in their faces that loudly describe ''Is this Li Jun?'' ??? When the two old man recovered their composure, Li Wei just chuckled and a glint passed through his eyes as an idea was suddenly sprout. While butler Sheng just turned and prepare some snacks. Butler Sheng prepared hastily, his face was beaming with a smile, and he hurried o? to get busy. As to not embarrassed more the now red faces young lady. There was a great disparity between their abilities, so it wasn''t hard to guess the results. Li Wei was a very loving grandpa, he turned a blind eye when his little grand daughter cheat his way to win. While Li Jun would instruct Gu Jiao to play and cheat her way out always giving signal to Grandpa Li and butler Sheng that the little bunny was about to cheat and they have to turn their heads to the side as to not see what''s happening. Gu Jiao''s cheating escapade run smoothly because of Li Jun. Although it was not fair since they were cheating, the baby girl who''s happily bouncing felt wonderful in her heart. Knowing that her Grandpa just let her be and her big brother was there to back her up. Turning her head Gu Jiao gave Li Jun her sweetest smile. y^^y Butler Sheng just contented his self watching the antics of the three people playing the chess even though they know what''s happening secretly between the two children nobody brought it up, they were teasing Gu Jiao playfully, spoiling her to her hearts content, while eating some pastries, and drinking juice, having a good time. When the game was over as expected Gu Jiao and Li Jun. Li Wei just laughed out loud, it was time for his afternoon nap, Butler Sheng returned after sending Li Jun and GU Jiao out of the villa and Li Wei was currently pruning ?owers with superb skill:"What do you think?" Butler Sheng: "She''s still young." "No matter how young she is she''s still my biological granddaughter." Butler Sheng understood, and so he sighed, no matter how outstanding Young Master Jun was, old gramps'' heart would still have a some misgiving, even if Gu Jiao was young she was still important, but it''s a shame that she was note very astute, pretending not to know what was being taught to her dodging the life lesson and asking her brother for help, her qualifications are ordinary but negotiation wise she''s fine, if she had no talent then we might as well just spoil her with this rich life for a lifetime. Butler Sheng: "We still have time and can prepare if the missus fall pregnant in the future! If that happen He will de?nitely be intelligent if we raise him well from early on." Li Wei did not speak as he watered his ?owers, and his ?ngers slid over the verdant leaves thoughtfully. The future was unpredictable specially with his son and is wife''s relationship. Li Wei just gave a look as if telling what a wistful thinking. But if heavens permit a second child to be born that future child would become the only child to be born within the ancestral home, his identity is extraordinary and will be highly regarded, if he were to become as dazzling as Li Jun he would have to be raised by his side since a young age. Chapter 16 Li Cheng being a ?lial child, the ?rst thing he did when he returned was to look for his old man, at that time Li Wei was polishing the chess pieces with butler Sheng and chatting about botany, they seemed to be planning to take care of the greenhouse now that summer was coming. Li Cheng''s eyes showed a smile, before this his old man would never enjoy such leisure when he was still the chairman but now seeing his old man like this he''s satisfied knowing he was able to live a relax and carefree life:"Dad, I''m home." "Mm, your wife''s passed with Jiao''er has been thoroughly been investigated,"Li Wei did not even lift his head. Butler Sheng upon seeing the Li Cheng invited him to sit down and served him a cup of tea, tirelessly he said:"The investigator had done a thorough job about her, the missus'' lack of knowledge regarding little miss was due to her abandoning her child after birth letting her mother and her brother to bring up little miss." "Abandoned?"Li Cheng''s tone was calm and he drank his tea. "Yes, her brother was the one who brought up little miss, she then returned to work in the company as secretary and never gave little miss a visit or a call nor any kind of financial support." As butler Sheng ?nished speaking, he took out some papers from a desk:"These were the data regarding missus, young master you can take it back to take a look." "No need,"Li Cheng trusted his family the most, he stood up:"Dad, let''s go down together to have dinner? Gu Fan made your favourite ?sh." Li Wei gave a look asking didn''t you hear the report properly? Li Cheng released a deep sighed and gave a justification to his action: " Don''t worry father I heard it loud and clear what grievance my little princess went through I will make sure it was repaid properly." Li Wei who was satisfied to his answer smile. Gu Fan, you have deprived me the joy of raising my granddaughter, I had to hesitate even when I wanted to spoil Gu Jiao, this sort of feeling, you should pay it properly, Li Wei laughed with a melancholy complexion. "Ah. Li Cheng before we go down I have a very wonderful idea regarding Jiao''er and Li Jun." The talked sincerely about the two children. Li Wei who was tired regarding their discussion let Li Cheng return to the main house for dinner. Dinner was made by Gu Fan, she had received so much grief in the morning, but as per usual she still worked hard at night for the family to redeem herself of what happen during breakfast. Li Cheng upon seeing her working hard to please every body gave her a profound look. On the other side, Gu Jiao who was again inside Li Jun''s room was as satis?ed as a little kitten, she closed her eyes as she savoured the red pocket in her hands. Soooo thick! bwahahaha... money money! come give your mother a hug! (???) Li Jun upon seeing the satisfied and contented look on easily deceive girl, reach his hand and the red pocket on his side table and gave it to Gu Jiao waiting and watching attentively to the little once reaction. As if awoken by her conscience she gave at her big brother with a questioning look. Li Jun: "If you want it take it." Gu Jiao eyes sparkled like a Christmas tree: "Really?" Li Jun just gave a nod. Gu Jiao wasn''t a polite person if there is an opportunity of getting more money why not grab it. So she happily counted her other red pocket. Li Jun who is watching attentively soften his eyes that gave a tender glint without him knowing. Li Jun gave a light rob to Gu Jiao''s head as if spoiling her more. Gu Jiao didn''t gave it a thought and just happily continued counting money. Gu Jiao: "Right! Before I forgot big brother as promise what do you want me to do as exchange for your help?" Li Jun eyes flashed: "Mm... I haven''t taught about it yet." Gu Jiao taught of an idea to get closer to her golden t.h.i.g.h. Gu Jiao: "How about I think about what to give big brother something?" Li Jun gave a curious glance at her. Gu Jiao with a mischievous eyes pounce Li Jun and gave Li Jun a kiss on his cheeks. Chapter 17 Li Jun: "..." Gu Jiao: "Uncle always does this, he will kiss a lot of times, when i make him happy or I did a good thing!"(????) GU Jiao pretended like it was no big deal and it was only natural. But she was actually very happy at the sametime nervious, she was able to eat her big brothers tofu... fuhuhu...(?H?) Li Jun had a look of being overly startled and surprise, hahahahaha... (?????) This joke will last me this entire lifetime, too exciting, it turns out brother also has such a cute side of him, how interesting. Li Jun felt disturbed like a little deer bumping wildly in his heart, seeing Gu Jiao return to her counting. Li Jun taught she was cute and adorable with her eyes that are shining see the money in her eyes. Seeing this Li Jun thinks its not so bad to have a little sister. The Li Jun continued doing his things. Everyone thought that Li Jun will not like Gu Jiao with the situation and with her true identity, but he had already investigated everything early on. All related to this little bunny was already known to him even the things that Li Cheng and Butler Sheng he was able to collect. With Li Jun''s own people capability this is not impossible to achieve. Knowing everything like Gu Jiao''s action and attitude after meeting her mother, Li Jun was sure that this little bunny was either dumb and innocent or very good at pretending not knowing what her mothers wants her to do, after returning to Gu Fan''s side, this woman started to instill some bad ideas into him, instructing the child to do bad things. Either way Li Jun knows that this little sister of his does not harbor any evil or malicious intent. And Gu Jiao originally had a good disposition. Thinking back on the situation when they first met, Li Jun made a decision. Gu Jiao was so nervous she thought that Li Jun would get angry with what she did but to her surprise nothing happens. She cant offend her big brother and let her brother get used to her existence. Good thing her big brother tolerated her action it means she is making progress to her goals. Now she has to thread with her brothers bottom line as to not cross it in the future. Gu Jiao thought of a very good idea she was already shameless then she just continue being so as long as her big brother male god would tolerate it. hehehe... then let''s continue being shameless. (H) Gu Jiao: " Big brother can I sleep here again?" Li Jun rise his brows in manner of asking why. Gu Jiao think long and hard for a very good reason to sleep beside his brother: "I don''t want to be alone." Li Jun looked steadily at Gu Jiao for a moment. Li Jun fixed there position took the red pocket and money in Gu Jiao''s hand and place it to the bedside table near her, then he pulled the child gently to have a comfortable position, letting her rest her head on the pillow, then lightly pulled up the blanket, gave her a pat, then tucked in the edges of the blanket, only then did he feel assured and laid down on the other side. Li Jun thought a child like Gu Jiao are easily scared and that she was still new in this house. Gu Jiao was left dumbfounded look(񦸡;), it turns out, her brother has such an attentive side, what boring person, weren''t people just putting labels on him without understanding him! (զlll Such a good big brother lets give him a thousand likes! (???) Moreover the light smell of this blanket smells very good, same as the smell on his brother such a nice smell, there is a cozy and comfortable feeling. ?f??)? Gu Jiao who had played till her brains gave out to execute her plans really was extremely tired, she endured and spent all her energy. After waiting till the breathing of the person beside her had smoothened out, only did she dare to observe Li Jun''s perfect side profile, during the day he was cold as a sculpture, while at night he was peaceful as an angel. She secretly thought that it was no wonder that father likes him, who wouldn''t like him? After yawning a few times Gu Jiao fell deeply asleep. Author''s Note: Currently my [email protected] on [email protected] can already be ahead of 15 chapters so if you want an early access you can become my [email protected]! My ******* page link is below. Want to read more chapters? And be updated earlier? Visit my ******* Page! p a t r e o n .com/qiaoyi_meili Chapter 18 Right after Gu Jiao fell asleep ...Li Jun opened his eyes, inside was a field of cold turning to the person beside him, his eyes have soften slightly with him realizing. What was Gu Jiao''s intention? What is she trying to do now? Why does she keeps on following around? He quietly got out of bed, Li Jun turned on his computer, checking the surveillance record around the house, focusing on the third level, seeing Gu Fan knocking on Li Cheng door seeing some image where Gu Fan tried to seduce Li Cheng. This woman really is full of schemes, grandfather and father intended to let her clear her head and give her a chance to make her realize that she being an obedient madam would be better than a scheming woman like a woman in the harem, understand the limits, and stop vainly hoping for things that do not belong to her, however the woman was too clear about the weight in her hands, and sneaked into her husband''s room at night. Didn''t even check her own daughter if she is coping up in the new house! After watching Li Jun turned off his computer, he walked to the side of the bed and sat down, quietly looked towards Gu Jiao''s small face and angelic face, she''s too thin for her age and undernourishment is visible, when he caught her under his arms he could feel some meat around the side of her waist but its not enough for her age. Thinking back on the situation Gu Jiao was in, Li Jun''s decision awhile ago was even firmer now. He then lay beside Gu Jiao and slowly close his eyes. Early the next morning, after Gu Jiao woke up she awkwardly realized that her current situation was a bit... Two thin and skinny arms were pressed on top of brother''s abdomen, while brother''s big warm hands were coincidentally were warped around her small frame ! Eh, what is this position? ??n?? ''Why are position like this?! Eh, I''ll be detested big brother, I know I''m shameless but not this shameless(ħ?).. buhuhu.., im dead this time really dead.! (T?T) She quickly moved away mysteriously, pretending nothing had happened, she breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Jiao''s heart was beating madly, she secretly rejoiced, feeling complacent that Li Jun didn''t wake up yet. Li Jun only opened his eyes now, the edge of his mouth curved up slightly, this child''s is too thin but soft and comfy... Breakfast was again made by Gu Fan, she had probably woken up before the sky was bright, and busied herself for several hours, her intentions of currying favour were clear. seeing her like this Li Cheng had a complicated look, this new wife of his should have learned her lesson after their talk last night, from where she tried seducing him. Li Wei sat at the master''s seat and watched the "home wrecker" deliberately serving them to curry favour, and felt extremely uncomfortable, the child she had birthed previously was thrown to the countryside. He was so pissed that even his beard stood up, how could his son still marry her after knowing what she did. Li Wei seeing Gu Fan rushing off one''s feet, moving like a rat making him dizzy. Li Wei humped coldly. Hearing the sound Gu Fan had started to play the looking down and vexed trick again. Like a docile child that was wronged. Li Cheng gave him a glance and sighed:"Dad! Gu Fan has already entered the doors, and even had a child, can''t you just accept her?" "Fine fine fine, I can''t control you," When Li Wei stood up, he saw Gu Jiao also had her head lowered, slightly unhappy. His granddaughter such a cute child was left like garbage in the country side. This mother really is vicious did''ntt even provide financial care to her daughter! Look his granddaughter is too thin and look malnourished! The old man gave a glance to LI Cheng and Gu Fan then turned and left up the stairs, he even pushed away the steward who tried to help him, one could imagine how angry he is. Li Jun''s face was immensely cold as well, his thought was completely hidden to everyone. Silence ensued on the dining table. Li Cheng seeing everyone like this was displeased:"Eat." Gu Fan unexpectedly spoke:"Li Cheng I''m sorry, It''s my bad making father unhappy, I''m sorry I''m not good enough, I will work hard to improve myself I won''t make things hard for you." "You''re not at fault,"Li Cheng sighed. He patted the woman''s hand, Li Cheng''s head ached: "Father he still.... Well do not worry father would ease up as long as your obedient and would listen he would be able to accept you, Father really just...."he''s too stubborn. When he''s free he can bring Gu Fan out to play, chat, and take walks to enhance their relationship, Li Cheng''s idea is very good as long as Gu Fan is obidient and turned a new leaf would be a sensible wife Li Cheng would make her the Madam and would let her live a rich and wealthy life. Alas! If only Gu Fan do not covet the things that are not hers, her life would be rich! "I''m full,"Li Jun got up to leave. The eldest son had only moved his chopsticks, is he unhappy? Li Cheng made a wise guess and found several reasons, like he doesn''t want Gu Fan as his stepmother etc.... Gu Fan smiled gently, but her hand was clenched tightly into fists under the table while her eyes flahed, this undying old bastard is not my opponent, but the small one is abominable! Chapter 19 After the horrific breakfast of the family Gu Jiao started getting ready to attend her replacement classes that was arranged by her brother Li Jun. When Gu Fan learned about it smoke of steam came out of her head, she was so angry her face distort out of shape.... ???)? Poor mother she''s stressing herself out of nothing, your only making yourself ugly why not accept reality that Li Jun is Daddy''s favorite out of all... hehehe it will make life easier... (-_)V In the previous life Gu Fan was able to curry favour with Li Cheng, with her acting skills and hard effort to seduce him. But due to minor changes in situation away from the previous life guess that Gu Fan has a long way to go. The Li Jun was truly love by Li Cheng one word from him and Gu Jiao was already enrolled for remedial and replacement classes. With the Li family power and influences and being one of the best families in the city, with one word Li Cheng had already settled her into the remedial school. When he received the notice that afternoon, Gu Jiao did not feel anything, she had already done schooling in the previous life this is an easy time like reviewing an 1+1 equation. The remedial school have some rich spoiled brats in there, they had no status at home. If she guesses right these spoiled brats where her classmate in the school in the previous life who needs to take remedial classes for all the kind of reason. These brats when something happened, they all scattered one by one, and even went to the to her to mock, being good friends is just bullshit, they''ll only come to find you when there''s something they need from you, once you''ve lost your value, then there will be no more connection, and even get stepped on. Hump! Never again would she be used by these people! (#'') ........... Li Jun''s good friend and sworn brother Wang Fang was looking at him oddly. Wang Fang had gotten used to Li Jun''s cold demure and attitude, but he was particularly silent today: "Could it be that you''ve encountered any problems? That''s good news. It means your a human being too."(==) "Mm." He had actually answered honestly, Wang Fang narrowed his eyes, he wanted to show his concern but right then the his old man came over:"Li Jun, congratulations for obtaining yet another successful business venture." This old man of his is truly biased on praising Li Jun! But of course who said that he at his young age was able to accurately come up with a business proposal with a high success rate such a genius he really is out of this world. Wang Fang was lamenting in his mind. He, Wang Fang was still above the IQ of his peers or way above or so but Wang Fang may not be in any kind against Li Jun, but such talent really makes one jealous. The old man Wang just so happen have another favored grandchild just happened to be the same age as Gu Jiao! Li Jun was suddenly interested in talking:"Old Man Wang, what should be done if a child''s height is below the minimum standard?" The old man raised an eyebrow:"How old is the child?" "Eight!" "Same as my grandson, you should take her to the hospital for a check up first, then listen to the doctor''s advice to improve her diet, supplement whatever is lacking, take note of her rest and mental health, drink more milk, and increase the amount of exercise adequately, all of these can help improve it." "So that''s how it is," that little girl is way too thin and small, way below standards, she''s not developing properly, this information had been searched up by Li Jun on the net and some books regarding health at home, it''s incomplete, but it had already made him very uncomfortable. That woman only knows how to use her daughter to be able to get in the family and to strive for favour, if this goes on Gu Jiao will become crippled that little rabbit is really pitiful, what use is that to her if there really something happened to Gu Jiao? Li Jun narrowed his eyes dangerously, he deepened his earlier decision more and more protecting that little bunny who doesn''t have any sense of danger is really a priority. The old man did not leave, and was quite concerned:"How tall is the child you were talking about?" "Don''t know." Eh, the old man furrowed his brows and continued with another question:"What about her weight? Is her skin yellowing?" Li Jun replied seriously and thoroughly based on his observations that young girl was way out malnourished for her own good. Looking at the two asking and answering back and forth, Wang Fang was at a loss, the atmosphere was too strange, the guy who swears by"silence is golden"actually had this part of him? Abnormal. Who is that kid actually? Some princess? Curiosity is the devil, Wang Fang developed a strong interest in the child''s identity. Once his Grandfather left them after giving the some doc.u.ment to Li Jun, Wang Fang immediately asked:"Which family''s young miss had you taking a liking too?" "My little sister." Chapter 20 My little sister.... My little sister... My little sister... Wang Fang:" Did you just say sister?" Li Jun: "Mm" Wang Fang:"..." (??)ߩ Did he just say something like him having a little sister?... When did he have a sister that was already eight years old! That''s bull anyone can see that this child in an illegitimate one and this is the first time Li Jun gave someone his undivided focus does he like this little sister? Wang Fang:"..." (??)ߩ Wang Fang: "Do you like your this sister of yours?" Li Jun who was deep in thought didn''t really gave wang Fang any attention: "Mm" Wang Fang: "..." (bb;) ''The male god Li Jun just agreed?'' double flip (??)ߩ... Wang Fang was so curious what does this sister like that makes Li Jun give her importance. Look even him that grow up with him was given a cold shoulder. Truly unfair (ק) Wang Fang: "Is she the daughter of that stepmother of yours?" Li Jun: "Mm." Wang Fang: "Then aren''t she a thorn to your side that need to be remove?" Li Jun who busy looking on the papers that was brought by old man Wang sat upright abruptly turned his head over, his gaze was extremely cold, with not an ounce of emotion making an early winter inside the room. Wang Fang who''s ability to resist pressure in almost unmatched facing this Li Jun makes him covered in sweat and a chill run to his spine. A sense of danger was coming his way. Wang Fang: "Hm... I... Then ahhh.. What if this sister brought you in a disadvantage and take you for granted with your favor or she take everything like the inheritance?" ''; Li Jun: "If she wants it I''ll gave it to her. Then I''ll start my own company. I have confidence in my ability." Even if the direct descendant to the Wang Family were to go out and mix around, his status is still set in place, people won''t cut him off, he can live a good life as long as he''s not mentally retarded. Wang Fang is the heir-apparent to the Wang family, he possesses extraordinary knowledge, and his ability is not inferior to Li Jun. The Wang family came from the capital but due to some circ.u.mstances Wang Fang and his old man was in X city to assist Li Jun on his business. Wang Fang understood, the killing intent in his eyes dispersed:"I''m sorry for just now, I shot my mouth off." Li Jun: "There''s no need for this between friends, if you have anything to say in the future just say it, in the worst case scenario I''ll give you a beating." Wang Fang: "..."Between bros, do you need to be so domineering? and pouted his mouth. Li Jun continue what he was doing before the interruption. Wang Fang also continued pestering Li Jun about his sister. Wang Fang: "Ahmmm... Then when can I meet this little sister of yours? Is she cute or pretty? Obedient?"(?) Wang Fang was like a shotgun that won''t stop questioning. He was curious to death about this sister that can make the expressionless god, Li Jun react like a possessive psycho just now hearing some threatening words for this little girl set him ablaze. Li Jun ignore him and concentrated on working summer vacation is short and there are lots of things to prepare before going to school. ............... Li Jun who had returned very early went up the stairs to look for that little one, Gu Jiao who was currently fiddling with her new phone while lying on the bed, no matter how new it is to her it''s still an antique who was already in advance age and technology in her previous life, the screen isn''t big, it''s no fun to even play games and the games are still outdated and lacking in graphics, but after all this problems it was still carefully selected by her old man and was given to her as a gift, naturally it was what she wanted, and she loved it so much she would not put it down. The evening sun shone on the child''s body, making the scene look extremely gentle and warm, because she was shaking her legs with her knees raised, a snow-white section was exposed, with a crystal-like shimmer, it was extremely beautiful. Gu Jiao felt someone was looking at her turn her head to Li Jun''s direction. Seeing her brother leaning on the door frame of her room. She gave a smile to his big brother. Gu Jiao: " Welcome Home! Big brother!" Li Jun was frozen receiving this kind of greeting makes him heart warm. Li Jun: "En, I''m home." with a slightly rising of his lips making look handsome. Gu Jiao''s heart beat like drums, she couldn''t resist blinking her eyes, she seemed to look very pitiful. Making sure she didn''t see wrongly she rub her eyes. Did big brother just smile? (񦸡;) Seeing that dumbfounded look on Gu Jiao''s faces. Li Jun gave her a thorough look from her head down to her toes. "It''s cold at night, take note to stay warm,"Li Jun''s condescending inspection plastered on the small face, her body was so pale and thin making him furrow his brow, why did her complexion had gotten worse? But the big eyes had more agility than usual, long eyelashes spread out like a fan, high nose, and thin lips, just like his dad. "From today on, you have to drink milk in the mornings and at night, I''m going for my routine body check up tomorrow, you go as well." It was an affirmative sentence, and can''t be rejectedr(st)qGu Jiao just nodded her head obediently, looking quite adorable and cute. After getting Gu Jiao consent Li Jun immediately left. Gu Jiao just shrugged subconsciously, and continued familiarizing herself with the phone''s functions and downloading some games to play, she didn''t forget to send a text message to her father, expressing her gratitude. Chapter 21 Li Cheng was very busy, Gu Fan being her secretary, and naturally wasn''t willing to idle around at home, and stayed in her husband''s company to help out. At night Li Wei happily finished his meal with his two grandchild, and sat in the living room sofa to chat, when it was time to go up to rest, Li Wei handed out a red envelope again saying that it was a second portion of their winnings and as a welcome gift for Gu Jiao . Gu Jiao froze, secretly thinking that in her previous life her dad gave her a red envelope worth fifty thousand when she just entered the house, and in this lifetime it was probably gone, but she didn''t think her grandfather would be so generous giving red pocket twice! Money money come to your mother! ??? "Thank you grandpa!"Gu Jiao stretched her little hands out and received it, feeling quite happy. ???? Everyone just thought she did not understand the worth of this red envelope, so they did not mind, as long as she is happy even if it a thousand red pocket it would be worth it. Just that all the suffering she endured thru the years can''t be compensated by this red pocket. Gu Jiao is truly happy with many red pockets she receive specially right now she was still young and needed money for her plans even if it makes her look like a money grabbing machine that if opportunity rises she would grab! Li Wei''s heart blossomed with happiness, no matter how Li Jun had called him grandpa he did not feel anything, a biological grandchild is great after all and an adorable girl like Gu Jiao at that, it was great no matter how you saw it, he touched his beard, Li Wei stood up and clasped his hands behind his back, and left with an unpredictable and deep look on his face. Li Jun stood up and walked upstairs, tiny footsteps sounded behind him, Li Jun who had always been a lone wolf had not gotten used to it, he wrinkled his eyebrows and looked back at her. Gu Jiao responded slowly and lifted her head as she drank her juice:"Brother?" The voice was small and soft, Li Jun did not know what to say, he turned around and walked up with quick steps, the sound of running came from behind him, he could imagine how fast the person''s short legs moved. Making him feel at odd hearing those tiny steps from his behind. Li Jun makes his stride faster, Gu Jiao still followed him while in a running pace her breath became short and she was out of breath. Li Jun felt that the small rabbit jumping behind him slowed down. Unconsciously, Li Jun also slowed down his steps, only then did the small rabbit (''??) manage to catch up with him. A strange feeling rose up in him, Li Jun touched his c.h.e.s.t then rub it, but he did not pay it any mind. Gu Jiao thought that it would be safe not to follow she have to gave some space to her brother and that place in still out of her reach yet. His bedroom was already a territory where she can go, this study maybe in the future where her brother would be able to trust her enough to let her in, she just have to be patient and let her relationship with Li Jun grow to that point. As Gu Jiao turned to her room she remember what happen during her former life where she tried to go inside Li Jun''s study room to get some doc.u.ment that Gu Fan needed to sabotage a certain project which is handled by Li Jun, she was caught red handed by Li Jun''s people. She received punishment where she was send to a far off place for sometime, cards were frozen and any means to communicate to the outside was taken away making her like a prisoner where her freedom was taken off . Li Cheng and Li Wei looked at her like some thief on the road side making every staff in the main house wary of her it was both humiliating and degrading for her. Gu Jiao felt that she made the right choice, she thought that building trust is not just for one day to do there would still be another chance. Right now Li Jun''s trust was not yet that strong for her she will just let matter take it course. Li Jun turn toward the door waiting if Gu Jiao would follow. When no one enter Li Jun''s eyes flashed a light he was a little bit disappointed. He frowned turning around he thinking that there were a lot of things which are very important here that needs to be guarded. He was still skeptical in trusting Gu Jiao although she was a child, he was still not sure if that woman have already make plans on making the little rabbit close to him. Seeing that Gu Jiao did not enter somehow make him feel both disappointed and relieve. Chapter 22 Gu Jiao quietly stayed in her room and she started playing games, until the dead of night, then she heard Li Jun''s door sounded once again. In awhile the connecting door was opened, Li Jun came in. Gu Jiao got up and run to Li Jun: "Brother?" Li Jun turn his gaze downward with his tall height, about half a head taller than his peers, standing in front of this bean sprout he looked like an a.d.u.l.t:"Can''t sleep?" Gu Jiao nodded her head looking upward to her brother blinking several time making her look cute. (????) The small child hugged the pillow she carried along as she rubbed her eyes. Li Jun looked steadily at her for a moment, then made way for her to go to the other side of the door. Gu Jiao gave her a puzzled gaze? ''Is there something wrong with big brothers head? I''m already giving him some day off to sleep alone... Why is he still letting me...'' Gu Jiao thought for a moment for what ever reason Li Jun wants her to sleep in his room it doesn''t really matter as long as opportunity knocks on her door she will happily grab it. Gu Jiao gave her brother a small then run to Li Jun''s bed and made a jump. Seeing the bouncing rabbit (????) atop of his bed Li Jun''s eyes flashed. Gu Jiao hugged the bed sheet smelling the familiar husky fragrant she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Trying to get close to this great god, really isn''t something a mortal like her should be doing, fixing her position in hurried manner she laid down well on the bed, attacking her brothers territory is the first step, giving him brotherly respect and privacy is the second, and opening up his heart is the third step. Taking to consideration Li Jun''s vigilant heart. Gu Jiao felt that her road to a leisure heart is a long long one! (__|||) Just thing about it make her feel depressed. Turning her gaze to Li Jun who was preparing somethings on the side. Make her feel in odd but thinking about it she making a big progress where her brother was the one to invite for her to sleep here! It''s already a miracle! ('') Li Jun turned around and went downstairs to to warm up a cup of milk, then handed it over to Gu Jiao, and stared at he till she was able to finished it:"Wait for me at the building entrance after your lesson tomorrow. I''ll come and fetch you." "Mm," Gu Jiao''s face did not change, she hesitated for a moment and immediately flew into her brother''s embrace, and immediately let go when she noticed his whole body going stiff, she lifted up a smile:"Brother you''re so nice!" That moment when they touched just now, Li Jun nearly pushed her away, the little one had already obediently laid down on the bed, big eyes glittering, seeing no movements from himself, she even dropped her head uncertainly, she stretched out a thing, small hand and patted to her side:"Come on!" (????) Mm...He suddenly felt a bit unhappy, his heart jittery, why is that? Li Jun did not think about it, and laid down on the place where the child had patted, his heart felt strange again, he did not know why. He closed his eyes, smoothened out his breaths, and the child was very gutsy this time, she leaned over to observe, she exhaled breaths puffed onto Li Jun''s neck, like a brush sweeping past, very itchy, if not for Li Jun''s high resistance, he definitely could not resist sitting up and giving a lecture to this naughty kid who wouldn''t sleep. Regardless of whether his core was twent-ish some years old, her body''s age is still that of an eight year old child, after a short while, Gu Jiao fell asleep. Li Jun opened his expressionless eyes and got up, he turned on his computer and looked at the monitor, watching if this small rabbit have come in any contact to her mother today. Watching the video of the entire day in a fast forward manner seeing that nothing amiss happen except the image where Gu Jiao followed him until to his study room door contemplating to come inside or not. Checking the entire thing, Li Jun was assured that nothing is wrong. Li Jun went back to bed and laid down, GU Jiao rolled over as if she were afraid of the cold, the two sticking together made Li JUn feel slightly uncomfortable. He shifted towards Gu Jiao who''s sleeping peacefully his eyes glinting he lean closer then gave a gentle peck to the little rabbits cheek before falling asleep. If Gu Jiao was still wake she would jump in fright! Imagine her male god giving her a kiss just what kind of sickness has gotten a hold of him. But sadly she was already in her dreamland. ???? In the dead of the night, Gu Fan finally came back, her coming back just now was naturally to cheat Gu Jiao into sleeping on her own, if not Li Cheng would not let her go to the office if he knew the child could not sleep without waiting for her mother. Gu Fan had high ambitions, of course she would not allow anyone to hinder her. Tiring, after the whole day from working, planting some spy and doing anything made her feel out of strength, since the husband isn''t coming back anyway, Gu Fan directly went to the the other room beside the master''s on the third floor to sleep. Chapter 23 Waking up the next morning, a certain child , she blushed to her ears, her whole body was already atop of Li Jun''s body! This kind of position is truly frighting her little heart. How did this happen? Any wandering immortals please descend down to this world and save me! If big brother woke up and are position is like this buhuhu... I won''t be able to keep my little life! c(??)? Maybe I should have bought a funeral service and land for my corpse with the red pocket given to me last night I would be able to buy something decently. ((;??) What happen last night, how come she was in this position. She had been sleeping here for so for how many nights already but this was the first time, her waking up in this situation. Maybe she really just slept well and move around a bit. Let''s just pretend nothing out of ordinary happened... (`) Right now this situation can''t be delayed, if by chance her brother wakes up, She is doomed, the hair lacing her forehead was wet with cold sweat, Gu Jiao could also be considered as being used to seeing great storms, she took a deep breath and slowly pulled her leg out then slowly lifting her hands and body away from Li Jun, lucky lucky, brother didn''t wake up, if not I can''t climb into his bed anymore. People who can sleep by his side, are definitely people he''s most assured of, then people who can touch him and get neat him while he''s asleep is only reserved to his future lover. Just thinking about that future lover who she haven''t met even in their last life, imagining a scene where an unknown woman was dragging her out of Li Jun''s bed suffering from tragic death... Buhuhuhu ini her little life is really not safe maybe she needs to cool down a little. Needs to sleep on my own for tonight as to not aggravate brother les I want to waste all effort getting close to him so far. Gu Jiao sighed grieving for life, might as well look at Li Jun''s handsome face instead, but as a result of her lifting her head to look over, her brother''s eyes are open! Gu Jiao jump from fright... (TT) Uh, that nearly scared me to death? Good thing brother didn''t know what happened... Or else (??;) Gu Jiao was like a deer caught in the head light trying to look calm:"Good morning brother." Seeing that guilty look and blushing face first thing in the morning makes art itchy. "Today is your first day of lesson for remedial courses, don''t be late." He truly is an outstanding big brother, his heart is dedicated to studying, while I''m only thinking about how to get away to my sins! (?R?Q) The disparity of a great gulf. Gu Jiao''s little adoring gaze was filled with stars:"Mm, I''ll go brush my teeth." Go, why aren''t you going and still looking at me? Li Jun was puzzled, then suddenly understood:"Mm." Gu Jiao gave a dry laugh, kicked off the blanket, and ran off with her little short legs! Li Jun shook his head, and unexpectedly he felt as if he were tempted by the devils, for just a moment earlier he really wanted to lift his hand and give that smooth hair a touch, He unbuttoned his pajamas, and just when he was about to take it off, the child hurriedly pushed open the door and ran in. Looking at her with a blank look then as if she had seen something was stalking her, she quickly turned her head, she clutched onto the edge of her pillow and ran off in a fl.u.s.ter. Li Jun :"..." Gu Jiao who was standing outside had a terrible look on her face, oh great gods why does this early in the morning she was being condemned by fate it is her time to go die already? Buhuhuhu ? ?? ? ??? She already sin waking up like that but was able to dodge the great calamity but just now she was caught peeking buhuhu it was unintentional ok she really just wants her beloved pillow back! ? ?? ? ??? But let''s put Gu Jiao''s death aside. She was still manage to see (Rأ) some of Li Jun''s body. Despite his young age, Li Jun was so slim, and he actually had four pack muscles already, this isn''t scientific. How come with that age this old aunty can already drool (V) ! That body is truly sinful! Gu Jiao who had returned to her room pulled up her pajamas, and stared at the her body, there''s nothing to see at all truly a bean sprout... Gu Jiao:"..." You''re gonna die one day if you keep comparing with people! So unfair! No curves! No mountain to see! Buhuhu.... My mountains when will i be able to see both of you again... Gu Jiao quickly brushed his teeth and washed her face, then went down to eat, Li Jun had already calmly sat down and was reading the finance newspaper. Young man, do you need to be this powerful? Can''t you give other people a chance. Gu Jiao:"..." (?? )?=???? ? Are you an old uncle reading newspaper in the morning and finance section at that Hump! So unhappy with a body like that buhuhu I was reminded again... ----------------- Chapter 24 Gu Fan had made breakfast again, five people shared four dishes and a pot of soup, from the looks of it there was a perfect combination of color, aroma, taste, and appearance, not bad. Li Cheng who came back this morning,he was able to witness Gu Fan''s ''hardwork'' to become a proper mistress. Looking at her busying around the table to serve every one he stared at grandpa Li with a look of ''she''s changing for the better.'' Old man Li stared at Gu Fan with unfathomable gaze, his dissatisfaction grew more than before, ''what an actress this home wrecker is''. Gu Fanwas also wondering, this old man is so difficult to serve, unless he still wants me to kneel and grovel to him? People who are old already should be open-minded, if not don''t blame me for pretending to not see if you ever get a ''sudden'' complication due to old age. Despite her thinking of such evil thoughts, her movements were still very fluent, filling up the bowls of the grandfather, husband, eldest son, younger daughter and whatnot, were very considerate. Gu Jiao who is observing the whole ordeal cheered for her mother, in her mind she thought ''you can do this, I still need to see my future little brother to be born so I''ll let you do whatever you want and just be merry watching your spectacular acting, father is not blind after all and especially not dumb being the president of a company for so long. Let''s wait and see until when you be able to hide your truw face. '' Li Wei finally gave her some face, he drank the soup sent over to him by Gu Fan. When there are many people around Li Jun had never liked speaking with Gu Jiao specifically if Gu Fan is around, and Gu Jiao wouldn''t initiate conversations with him, being careful as to not give Gu Fan some idea that would bring a lot of trouble to both her and Li Jun. Li Cheng came home to accompany his daughter first her lesson even if its not a formal schooling its still have many prestigious family young miss and master. Li Cheng thought if he did not accompany Gu Jiao today and give her support her princess would be bullied by those kids from those family. Gu Fan upon learning about this did not waste any more thought, she tag along on sending Gu Jiao to her remidial lessons. Li CHeng had his driver to send him with his bodyguards that are very professional andvery strong, the entourage was complete. Gu Jiao got on Li Cheng''s car, and they set off smoothly towards the remidial school. This remedial school she was enrolled innwas also the school she would be attending in the future, they gave supplementary and remedial courses during summer. Compared to her previous life the treatment she received was the difference between heaven and earth, there was sincerity. The principal waited at the entrance, smiling amiably, even the class teacher in charge of her was here, everyone introduced themselves, they talked and joked, it was unlike a school but more like a meet of exchange. Remembering that in her past life treatment when she was about to attend school these people didn''t even show their face and just let her be. Having her father accompany her really is different. The principal and teacher praised Gu Jiao with euphemisms, their words were suitable. HUMP! How would you know that I was smart! We just met by now! Your digging me a grave with your words! What if I didn''t perform well in this lessons, I''ll be mock around with your word of praises! Hump so unhappy... (*??*) LiCheng was amiable as he listened, Gu Fan''s smile was like Mona Liza forever elegant and blooming. Just like that, the principal had received the money for renovations. The principal''s smile had become even more cordial, he had even started referring to him as a grandchild. Gu Jiao rolled her eyes secretly in her heart, in her last life, as soon as Gu Fan mentioned anything related about her schooling, her face would darken, but Gu Fan was so good at being busy! She had immediately passed the hot potato to the steward to take care of, and went to work. At night, Gu Fan came back to coax her, Gu Jiao knew she was in a tight spot, so she easily forgave her mother. Gu Jiao:"..."she was dumbfounded. [email protected]! This treatment she don''t need this! (-- ;) Can I not go, brother I want to retract from are negotiation? This won''t do, if this goes on I''ll have a mental disease, the examination for grade skipping is still two or three months away, how would she be able to live tru this! Gu Jiao who was already grumpy had turned her mood more sour. She was really in a bad mood. ((#) She confidently opened up the book and flipped through the pages... Oh...I''ve forgotten almost all of it, other subjects are still fine, but math is too hard, time to study it all over again. I''m so pitiful, I''ve obviously already graduated for so many years/(o )/~~ This is the drawback of this rebirth, there''s the good and the bad, you have to accept it. After all her soul was that of a twenty-five some year old, this lesson are testing her memory to thee fullest but once she gets serious, her efficiency will be very high, it''s not too much to describe it as making phenomenal progress. The teacher saw how obedient she was, and liked her even more. The principal walked over from outside, and was extremely satisfied with the teacher''s arrangements. During break, several boys were very curious about this cute bunny, but it was still the girls who were more open:"Are you relatives with the principal?" Another fat girl pressed close:"Yeah yeah, I saw the principal walking with you, how impressive. And who are the others? Your parents?" SHe was bombarded with questions, but Gu Jiao was not bothered:"I''m a new student to this schools and lost my way, and just so happened to meet the principal along my way, so he went with me to the office." "Oh!"A sneaky girl turned around and went back to her seat, she curled her lips in disdain, seeing how well dressed the new kid was, it seems she had a good birth, didn''t think she was actually just pretending to be a rich person, humph, waste of time. After chatting for a while, class quickly started again, at lunch she ate a big pot of rice at the canteen, Gu Jiao had gotten to know some aristocratic kids, the boys frequently gave her a glance, very curious. But they were after all a group of children, Gu Jiao wanted to keep a straight face but she couldn''t, good attitude, and smart, she quickly got along with the girls, some of the boys shook their heads, her stature is too short and too thin the desparity is to obvious with their group. In their mind she was just an ordinary girl and a malnourished one at that. Such a poor thing can''t even afford her food to eat properly yet still dare to enrol to this school. Chapter 25 ********************** After school ended in the afternoon, Gu Jiao walked together with her classmates to the school gates and separated with a smile, it''s too conspicuous here, Gu Jiao didn''t want to get tangled up with rich good-for-nothings brats, she would rather walk to the front in big strides, and send a text message to her brother, to have them meet at the crossroads. When Gu Jiao reached the locations, a low-profile Rolls Royce wound down its car window, and her brother''s divine side profile was revealed, she was so young yet his gaze could already enrapture one''s soul, incomparably sharp. Yet he was more contained when he grew up, but that powerful and imposing attitude was even stronger, he is a cut above the rest, and gave people a feeling of awe in their hearts. "Get on." Aiya, even his voice sounds good, God really is partial, Gu Jiao quickly got on, he was very scared of angering her brother. Is there a tyrant? There''s one by her side, her little life can''t afford to offend this male god, thank god he doesn''t do domestic violence o(st)o The car stopped at the underground parking lot behind the private hospital, the sturdy bodyguard opened the car door, Gu Jiao was dragged by Li Jun down the car and walked inside, and took the VIP elevator, front and back left and right were four expressionless bodyguards... Is this part of the parade why were they in a hospital, wait are they going to dispose her secretly? (n?) Is this her last already buhuhu... Gu Jiao tag her brother''s clothes. Li Jun turned to her upon seeing her scared look. He sighed: "Were here for physical examination so be good" "oh" Gu Jiao thought, then why the entourage this is clearly a scene from being sent to the butcher house. Gu Jiao was still really felt afraid, could it be a paternity test? It could be, it''s quite normal for her brother to do this, don''t pay it any mind, please don''t pay it any mind, everything had been progressing well to this day, the two were getting closer and closer, but no matter how you try to soothe yourself it''s useless, just like a crevice, it made Gu Jiao''s heart feel extremely uncomfortable. The smile on the small person''s face is gone, she had gone very quiet, following him closely, she made no extra movements, just like a doll with no soul, uncomfortable, watching this Gu Jiao with no vitality, Li Jun''s heart tightened up, even his heroic brows were knitted together:"How was your lessons, were you able to catch up?" He took initiative to speak? Gu Jiao who had turned back to normal was happy:"Very good, hmm was able to catch up just fine." SHe still had a dispirited look, she was already grumpy when she wake up this morning, could it be she was having a bad dream last night, a nightmare? For the first time, Li Jun had constantly pondered about Gu Jiao''s issues, when they entered the medical room the child''s face became as white as a sheet, Li Jun vaguely understood:"You don''t look too healthy, dad is worried but he''s been too busy, so he had me bring you over for a physical examination." Gu Jiao lifted her head and looked over pitifully, is the tall brother explaining himself? Facing the pitiful watery eyes of the little one, Li Jun''s gaze had also softened:"We''ve hired a nutritionist at home, they''ll be responsible for your diet." Hey...He actually said so many words, his pampering was quite overwhelming! The hospital belonged to the Li family, the older young master had arrived, the president came out personally to greet them, and accompanied them to a series of inspections, the report came out very fast, it was just some malnutrition, there was no physical illness. Gu Fan came out from the washroom:"Chairman what''s wrong?" In the office, Gu fan maintained theri public and private lives separated, she never called Li Cheng husband in public places. With a high working efficiency, and minimal errors, dressed in a tailored suit, gentle but the modesty is not lost, it looks good:"Let''s take the kids out to eat tonight" And casually have some concern for Gu Fan as well, after all it''s her first day of school, she must have a lot to talk about. Once he thought of that child with a good smile, the man happily narrowed his eyes, he have to compensate alot with his princess. "You''re right," Li Cheng pulled his small and exquisite wife into his embrace, and kissed her cheeks, giving Gu Fan a surprise for the sudden intimate moves. Li Wei was envious of those old friends of his with lots of children, and was a single child, for all these years I''ve only had Li Jun this one child: " Gu Fan, thank you for giving birth to Gu Jiao for me. Let''s start anew along with this our family." Gu Fan shyly gave the man a nod and a smile, giving a return kiss, it was extremely teasing, her eyes were shining, and helplessly withdrew into the man''s embrace, then closed her eyes. Something happened overseas, Li Cheng left at night, in the end he was not able to rush back to have a meal with his two kids. The night settled in, once again the door sounded:"Come in." Li Jun pushed the door and entered, seeing Gu Jiao yawning again and again:"Good evening big brother." "Does your arm still hurt?" Li Wei subconsciously lifted up the arm that he had blood taken from, and moved it closer to Gu Fan''s face:"It''s bruised, painful." Li Jun picked up the telephone seemingly wanting to call the doctor over, Gu Jiao hurriedly pulled on his arm:"It''s fine, it''ll get better if I blow it a bit." He put down the phone, Li Jun''s gaze fell on the snow-white arm, Gu Jiao really did not think, that his brother would lower his head to blow on it:"Does it still hurt?" I''ve seen a ghost, Gu Jiao rubbed her eyes then blink, her soul have just flew out of her body from fright. She shook her head to wake herself up:"Big brother, I want to go to bed." Li Jun gave her a look as if waiting for something. Gu Jiao look at him puzzledly, ''what are you still waiting for I said I want to sleep! What are you still looking at?'' (''???) Li Jun frowned and felt little disappointed. Thinking that she was able to sleep on her own. He turned to leave. Li Jun turned to her one more time, seeing him turned to her, Gu Jiao closed her eyes:"Big brother good night." "..." Hearing no response, she opened her eyes again looking at Li Jun pitifully"Good night big brother." "Good night." SHe hesitated for a moment, Gu Jiao get up, got near to Li Jun, she tiptoed and tag Li Jun sleeves. Li Jun subconsciously leaned closer to Gu Jiao , and when Li Jun looked over with a puzzled expression, there was a warmth on his cheek, he had been kissed again! "Good night!"Gu Jiao hurriedly back to bed, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. But she was actually very happy, she had taken advantage of his brother yet again, he had a look of being overly startled, hahahahaha... All the bad mood had gone away... So happy this entire lifetime, too exciting, it turns out her brother also has such a cute and tender side of him, how interesting. "..." Nothing was said that night, they both slept well, early next morning, after Gu Jiao woke up she was yet again given a fright for her life, she was resting atop of Li Jun''s body! (??)... Gu Jiao: (??;) Her leg was resting across Li Jun''s body again, and not only that, even her arms were on her brother''s neck , just like..... hugging him, too terrifying! ''Why was she here! And what was this position again?! (TT) Want to dig a hole to hide in! Buhuhu... (ק)She is truly finish this time! Please readers just light a candle for me... Goodbye everyone my life is over. d( '' - ''*) Chapter 26 This is too unbelievable, unless I have a strange disease of sleepwalking that I don''t even know about? Not possible, even if it were true, her friends would''ve mentioned it in her last life or anyone in the house would have notice if she really sleepwalk. Right? (?n?''?) Gu Jiao was in big predicament. Slowly she was trying to unattached herself to Li Jun''s body. Her action where so careful as to not wake her brother up. After getting away, she silently made her way out of Li Jun''s room. Opening the door a soft creak sound was heard. She turned back to see if the sleeping boy was woken by the sound, narrowed her eyes, brother is still sleeping, and his posture was the same as before. Safe! Letting out a relieve breath she slowly enter her room and quietly close the door. Li Jun who was laying on the bed slowly open his eyes. Turning his haze to the close connection door, a light glint in the corner of his eyes, his lips curled in a small smile. Then a full bloom chuckled was release by him. Li Wei went to his friend to catch up, there were only the three of them at home right now, all the important people were not present, so Gu Fan slept until she woke up naturally and sat arrogantly in the living room ordering the staff left and right like a queen. " Jiao''er, come down earlier next time, don''t let the elders wait." "Okay." Gu Fan frowned slightly and was just about to discipline her, then Li Jun came down the stairs, this little brat''s appearance is more handsome compared to Li Cheng, when he gets older he would probably be as elegant as a jade tree, even more naturally refined. And just his cool and contemptuous attitude, most people won''t be able to learn it. And with his capability just thinking about it made her mood sour. The good melon was not crawled out from her own stomach, what an eyesore. Li Jun did not greet her, and did not even look at this mother and daughter pair, he went straight out the door. "How rude, he''s too unruly."Gu Fan was extremely angry, she gave a few glances to Gu Jiao from the top down:"You need to work hard to improve, you have to make it so that he can''t compare to you, otherwise how am I going to take care of you if where in the bottom of the hierarchy in this house? Jiao''er, remember you''re a the only heiress so you must have an indomitable spirit, elegant and refined manners help your mother out more for our future in this household, alright?" "Mm." ''what future hump! you''re just thinking of your own future! (? ?? ) Gu Fan who still had many things she wanted to say suddenly lost her vitality, Gu Jiao was currently eating, and her head did not raise at all. All Gu Fan''s lecture just got to her right ear then pass thru her left ear. If you say Li Jun is rude, you can turn the explanation around, other people had their status in place, they had the right to be arrogant. Gu Jioa could not even compare to other people''s fingertips, what should she do? So just be quiet and eat. Hump! (? ?) GU Fan''s eyes brightened up:"You have to get along well with him! Have a chat, read some books, if you have anything you don''t understand ask him immediately!" "I''m done eating, Mother I''m going now."Gu Jiao followed the driver holding her schoolbag and left. Gu Fan felt dejected in her heart, how could Gu Jiao''s temper be so laid back and care free. This won''t do! No matter how the woman tries to complicate things, Gu Jiao will not care about it, it''ll be fine if she reduces the amount of time she has to be in contact with her. After graduating from university her big brother will become like an iron wall, if she doesn''t take advantage of being re-birthed to get out of this mess, then how long is she going to stay like this? But her words were revealing some strange intentions, she must be planning something. At night she really made a move, after Gu Jiao finished drinking the milk handed over by Li Jun, she had an unbearable stomach ache, and was admitted to the hospital. The reason was poisoning from expired food. Seriously can''t you even think of something noticeable. Even a brain dead person would know that Li Jun won''t be blame by this incident! (p??) Buhuhuhu my poor stomach you have suffered... ,c(~~*),c Gu Fan covered her mouth, after taking a look at Li Jun she became silent. (???? )? Truly an actress worthy of Oscar award! (p??) --------- Chapter 27 Li Jun was currently discussing with the president of the hospital, after a short while, Li Wei who had received the news rushed to the hospital:"What happened? My little princess Jiao''er!" His heart ached very much, Gu Jiao laid down on the bed with a pale face, a variety of devices buzzed, a cold liquid slowly flowed into the little one''s body:"How did you look after the child?" This scene is not right, the old man should be questioning Li Jun instead not her. Gu Fan was just dumbfounded for a moment then she started to cry grievingly. (??.). "I''m not falling for this one, speak up."(p??) Right grandpa lecture her! My poor stomach hurts! buhuhu... In front of a group of doctors, nurses, and the director, Li Wei did not give her any face at all, Gu Fan was humiliated andd she hated it, but it was unfortunate that one must lower their head under an eave:"Jiao''er drank milk..." Under normal circ.u.mstances, the old man should be asking what''s wrong with the milk, but Li Wei did not, he is not an ordinary old man:"Why are you just speaking halfway are you ill or something? Stop stirring up trouble, what actually happened? If you speak half a lie, I will immediately have Li Cheng divorce you, don''t think that you''re part of the Li family as long as Gave custody of Jiao''er, your daughter can stay, but you are not qualified!" They''ve already married, she''s the legal wife, in front of everyone Gu Fan has to give the old man some face, she can''t refute:"By the time I found out, Li Jun had already carried Jiao''er to the car and left, I...really don''t know the situation, you should ask the doctor, I heard it was...poisoning,"she held her mouth silently and cried. ?o(? ????????? )?o? Anyone who saw Gu Fan''s current look, would feel bad. Mother was being bullied by the head. Ouch... ??(?''n''?)?? Li Wei did not look at her anymore, his gaze fell closely on the president''s body, the president had already started to have a cold sweat:"The young miss was indeed poisoned, the thing was the milk is expired still being tested if there was any other thing that was mix with it, we''ve already given her a gastric lavage, because she was sent over in time, the young miss is in a good condition, if there are no abnormal symptoms tonight, she can leave the hospital tomorrow." ??(?''''?)?? "Mm, you''ve worked hard,"Li Wei loosened his breath, but his face was still taut, he sent a glance over to Gu Fan:"Why are you standing there and not going home?" "I, I want to watch Jiao''er." ??o(? ????????? )?o? "What a joke, you want to watch over the child you abandoned for so many years?"(ը)? Li Wei hated this point the most, he did not get to take care of his granddaughter''s childhood, and now she''s already in this old was still sent in the hospital under her watch. Li Wei wanted to give him a spoiling but he was too embarrassed to even lift his hands, how vexing: "Take good care of your health, take a good rest, don''t fill your head with ideas of seeking after personal gains, if you stay the same as before, don''t blame me for turning ruthless, get lost." Get lost, these words made Gu Fan''s face redden up like blood, she couldn''t just stand, but leaving is even more shameful, the president was still the one with better judgement, he lifted his hand, and send her out, after sending her to the parking lot she advised her a bit, and watched the car leave. Gu Fan took out her cellphone, she endured the d.e.s.i.r.e to complain to Li Cheng, her nails scratched across the LV phone case hatefully, her eyes were filled with a grim and sinister light, damn old man, nobody can block my path, don''t blame me, don''t blame me... If an accident occurred to you. Li Cheng rushed back through the night, he landed early the next morning, and rushed without stopping to the hospital, Gu Jiao''s complexion was normal, and her breathing was smooth, she had not woken up, actually she was tossing around, and slept really well. (??) "How did she get poisoned?"Li Cheng patted the shoulder of the elder son by the bed side. " They said the milk was expired." Li Cheng frowned his complexion did not look good:"Why would a spoiled goods still linger around the house! Are those staff at home for decoration?!" ( p 樍) "They couldn''t figure it out why something like that was left behind." The monitoring in his house had always had no dead angles, all the entrances and all, even if it was a gr.a.p.e it would be checked before entering the Li residence and the same when taking out the spoiled foods, the people who could move around in the villa were all servants who knew their place and protocol. Li Jun had double check the milk before pouring it out for Gu Jiao to drink. Someone had left the spoiled milk intentionally replacing the inside carton of spoiled milk, after Li Jun came in contact with it something happened to Gu Jiao. All this indicates that, someone had made a move against Li Jun:"Xiao Jun, you should be go home to rest you''ve watch Jiao''er for the whole night already." "Mm." Once Li Jun left, the driver walked in:"Chairman, the milk had been checked before it was put in the fridge, other than the mistress the only people who touched it was the elder young master and the mistress. But the mistress also drunk the milk last night in the video." Following that, he repeated everything that had happened last night from the start to the end. Gu Fan? Then why was she not affected? Li Cheng trusts his own judgement, but he trusts the character of his elder son even more, just then, Gu Fan pushed open the door and entered:"Husband, you''re back?" Her eyes were red. ************** Chapter 28 Gu Fan pursed her lips, she pulled the Li Cheng''s big hands with grief:"Jiao''er...had not seen anything in the countryside and still young. If she sees anything good she''ll just want to stuff it in her mouth and she is still easily deceived by others specially those who wants to harm her. And regarding about the milk I don''t know how it became spoiled, I have also drunk from it. But when Li Jun gave Jiao''er to drink it become spoiled. It''s all my fault, if I had only kept watch over Jiao''er carefully..." "Don''t cry, it''s not your fault. I''ll get to the bottom of this." "Xiao Jun that child is really sensible, he sent Jiao''er to the hospital and even watched her overnight, oh, where did he go?" "He went to rest." She gave the man a glance, Gu Fan was dissatisfied:"I know you have high hopes for him, but he''s still just a child, your body is important, he should have let you rest first. Your already so tired directly coming here from your flight." "He''s twelve, he''s still young and his health is also important, you shouldn''t go to work today, go home and take a rest." "How could I do that? There were many projects that where lined up that needs my assistance. You also needs to rest I will go to the company to relieve some of your worry. As your wife I need to help you with your burden, I want to care for you to the end." Li Cheng gave a complicated glance at her. Li Cheng was still a man and was alone for over many years without someone caring for him, seeing Gu Fan like this, he was somehow moved by Gu Fan''s care. The two left, the room became quiet, only then did Gu Jiao open her eyes, earlier the two where somehow made a lot of noise that awoken her, can''t sleep even if she wanted to, that mother of her''s is truly an amazing actress, she was able to master having a white lotus character. [*white lotus - Innocent Mary Sue type characters who are soft and weak] She gave a sneered inside her heart hearing what was talked about, she was truly amaze how can her mother wash clean herself and silently gave the blame to her big brother. Truly amazing, it opens my eyes to another level. Gu Jiao sighed to herself having a mother who can sacrifice her daughter for her plot. She can only cry without tears, who can she blame having a mother like that. Gu Jiao somehow remember that during the previous life how many times she was sent to the hospital, she frowned slightly, her body is truly weak and fragile, in the past life she had many poisoning accident that she lost count, Gu Jiao thought it that most of them were Li Jun''s order''s, but if she thought carefully was really designed by Gu Fan. Other poisoning incident were of course done by those vicious "friend" of her. She can''t just stomach it like that! You put me in a miserable situation, then I will throw you into the 18th floor of hell! But right now I will rest I''ll let you dance happily for awhile. Gu Jiao returned to sleeping. --------------- Li Jun returned to the hospital, after taking some rest and a bath. He brought some light food for the little one. Entering the room silently, he saw Gu Jiao sleeping peacefully. Observing her carefully, he saw she was still pale and lost some weight just overnight. Seeing her like this his heart somehow was squeeze. Gu Jiao felt that someone was beside her. Opening her slowly turning to her side, she recognize Li Jun standing and looking at her in a dazedly manner, she called him weakly: " Brother?" Li Jun returned to from his stupor, hearing her weak voice, his heart was squeeze again, a frowned was visible in his brows: "How are you feeling? I brought a porridge for you to eat." "Brother, thank you. Jiao''er is fine just my stomach hurts." "Do you want me to call for the doctor?" "No... just hammmm... Can big brother rub my stomach?" Li Jun was stupefied with her request. Gu Fan was nervious she was gambling little by little so Li Jun would be used to her presence. When she saw Li Jun sat beside her, lift her in his l.a.p and reach his hand to rub her stomach. She let out a relieve sigh. Her brother is really caring, this further confirm that Gu Fan would be the one who really arrange for the poisoning. Wait, she was just joking about the rubbing but why this male god really rub her stomach. Gu Jiao: But seriously speaking aren''t my brother a little to doting. In my memory he was an existence that can''t be touch and won''t show and tenderness. He was cold and cruel with his means specially with his enemy. Sooo... Thus him rubbing me like a cat is truly absorb? Is he really my brother. This life is really had gone astray from the previous one. Li Jun seeing her curl like a cat in his embrace... Make his heart ithchy and there was thing warm feeling. Unconsciously he was excluding a doting look on his face. This little sister of his is truly easy to satisfy. This incident would be mark as a debt on those who harm his sister. He regretted he let his guard down making his sister suffer under his watch. In Li Jun''s mind this incident was a trigger on his protectiveness with him knowing. It was the same as the previous life, and the poisoning incident had been all but forgotten, the results of the laboratory tests ruled it out as food poisoning and nothing was added to the milk, it was just plainly expired milk. Li Cheng trusts Li Jun and he somehow takes to consideration that Gu Fan would not do it because she was the mother. This incident was left as an accident where she gained a laboratory test results that shows her having a lactose intolerance. Li Wei was sulking, he wanted to make trouble for Gu Fan, and ended up getting into an argument with his son, a vase was broken as a result, and the old man had a heart attack, Li Cheng felt extremely regretful, the house was in chaos, who would still care about the truth in such a situation like this? Chapter 29 Nobody realized that Gu Jiao had already known the sequence of the events, and was the most clear on what truly had taken place about her poisoning. But she understand still doesn''t have the power to make a move and can only silently endure. Gu Fan sent Gi Jiao home, and gave her a warm "loving" welcome, and when nobody was around, she took the chance to hold Gu Jiao''s face, with a sharp gaze she spoke:"My child, you''ve suffered, it''s your mother that''s wrong, your mother has no power to protect you, Jiao''er, Li Jun wild ambitions are too vicious, you are so young, and he had just...how did he dare..."she started to cry. "Mom..." "My poor child," Gu Fan hugged her tightly as if scared on losing her, her nose and eyes were reddened. Yeah, I''m so very poor having a mother like you, Gu Jiao spoke weakly:"Mom, I''m fine now. Where is father?" When Gu Fan heard her question her face brighten up indicating that she was able to got close to Li Cheng because of the incident. Gu Fan was a little depressed becasue of the bias fate but as she thought about the birth of little Qiang, she endure. In a few years after my brother was safely born our war would start. Gu Fan was in a good mood:" Jiao''er you continue to be a good daughter to your father. Ok. He was already so tired during the last few days when you were in the hospital and he still needs to work. Mother was helping him to lessen the burden so you have to be strong ok. Don''t let Li Jun take advantage of you. Mother won''t be able to protect you." Gu Jiao was annoyed to Gu Fan''s fakeness. ''what protect, what take advantage, what becoming strong. All of it are bullshit. If I didn''t know any better you were the one taking advantage of what''s happening right now to get closer to my father.'' Hump having stage such a play to have a mary sue halo who is a caring and responsible wife, can enjoy the respected gazes of the others, standing under the spotlight of being Mrs. Li, becoming the brightest existence! Becoming an innocent goddess. I''m unreconciled with this outcome. Truly unfair buhuhu... My suffering good thing brother spoiled me during her visit and we have gotten closer I think. "Mother I will go up and rest." Gu Jiao then turned and left. Entering her room an idea pops to her mind, she made a visit to her brothers room, when she saw no one inside she made her way to the connecting door to his study room. Li Jun open the door seeing Gu Jiao small body swaying left and right. A questioning look was visible. Gu Jiao:"Brother rub, want" pitifully rubbing her stomach looking at Li Jun with upturned look with a little doze of smile. (- ? C ?) Li Jun eyes flash quickly, he steps to the side to let Gu Jiao enter the study. Gu Jiao was shock, the restricted territory was conquered all of a sudden just like that? What kind of luck is this. Brother was getting more and more unpredictable? Don''t he have any bottom line anymore, because he just let me do whatever i want? (*? ) Gu Jiao:"....."(*>_<*) Li Jun:"Aren''t you still coming? If you don''t then just close the door." Gu Jiao was awoken from her daze and enter then she slowly close the door, turning to the boy sitting on the sofa reading she made her way to him. Li Jun lifted his gaze and pat his l.a.p indicating for Gu Jiao to sit on his l.a.p. Gu Jiao heart gave a sudden jerk, it keeps on giving a thump thump action. She was shy but still slowly made her way to his l.a.p.====" "(/*''-''*)/ Li Jun was also puzzled to his action as well but feeling the small warm body in his embrace a satisfactory feeling settled within him. Gu Jiao was some what disappointed awhile ago, big brother did not come look for me the entire day (- ? C ?), but she now feels comforted and pampered in Li Jun''s l.a.p, it doesn''t matter maybe big brother is busy that is why he did not come find me, unconsciously pouting her lips thinking so. (s3t) Actually Li Jun had gone to pick up Gu Jiao today, but Gu Fan was a step faster. Li Jun just silently left giving mother and daughter sometime together. Li Jun had a calm temperament, he was not one that enjoyed explaining himself, seeing the small one pouting her lips, he''d rather ignore it and continued on looking at some book in his hand, he did not expect that as soon as he start reading not paying attention to her, his clothes had been caught by the little claws. Li Jun just gave her a pat on the head and continued on rubbing her stomach. ''Whatever, as long as big brother rubs and let me sit in his l.a.p everything is fine.'' The two didn''t say anything and just maintained there silence and continued there action, Li Jun reading on one hand while rubbing Gu Jiao stomach to the other, and the little rabbit who was contented being pet slowly fell asleep. ( ??????)?.zZ Chapter 30 Edited by: Zippy ****** Li Jun was attentively watching the sleeping Gu Jiao. After sometime he slowly carried her the his room and laid her down quietly as to not wake her up. He returned to his study and open his computer watch the previous day recording where Gu Jiao was poisoned, he rewind it a little more then stop at a scene where Gu Fan was seen getting the milk carton from the refrigerator. He watch it carefully as to not miss any detail in the video he saw Gu Fan Heat the carton of milk for sometime then drink some of it then she return it after sometime in the refrigerator, he saw a smile on her face. At first Li Jun didn''t thought it much and skip it thru, but thinking about it, he frowned and thought why do she needs to heat the whole carton of milk and not a portion for her to drink. As he thought it thru, it was truly suspicious. He grab his phone, after a few ring someone pick it up. "Good evening Young Master what can I do for you." "Good evening Dr. Chu I just want to ask what would happen if I heat a milk then let it cool down for some time, then return it to a cold place." "Oh. Young Master you should not drink it anymore because the milk will be spoiled called Thermoduric spoilage." When Li Jun heard this a glint passes thru his eyes. His eyes excluded a hint of murderous light:"Thank You Dr. Chu" "No worries young master." ''Gu Fan I never thought you would be so cruel to sacrifice your own daughter for your gain.'' Li Jun was sure that Gu Fan''s target would be Gu Jiao because no one was drinking milk in the house except for that child. And it was really fitting for her to do so no one would suspect her to do that to her own child. Li Jun save the recording. He can''t let Gu Jiao knows this or else that little bunny would be sad. Gu Fan you better behave, don''t force me to take action, in Li Jun''s mind. He then returned to his room, made his way to Gu Jiao''s side. She looks like an innocent angel in her sleep. Li Jun''s resolve only hardened once more, no one will be able to hurt you as long as I''m here. I won''t let anything hurt you. Then he kissesem Gu Jiao''s forehead and fix their position hugging her, feeling the familiar warmth Li Jun slowly close his eyes. If Gu Jiao was awake she would realize that someone was eating her tofu unconsciously... And would know who the true culprit was when the last time she woke up in Li Jun''s room. Sadly our heroine is in the lalala land of dreams. (???)?? -------------------------- When Gu Jiao woke up in the morning, she didn''t know if she should have a heart attack or she really have a sleeping disorder. These days, this event repeated itself every morning. Gu Jiao was somewhat powerless no matter what method she use, she would still wake up in this position. Every time she woke up like this her heart would in her guess would fail in fear f his brother, she does not know what to do anymore. Every morning she would sneak out in there entangle position. Months have passed already Gu Jiao and Li Jun got closer through the summer time. But waking up like this every morning is really scary, it''s fine if she sleep in Li Jun room all the time. But there were times where she would sleep in her room then will wake up in this entangle mess. Other than that nothing much have happen during the summer vacation soon school opening is bout to begin. Gu Jiao replacement classes where about to end. Even though school is about to start she was still happy for having a few weeks break to play... Finally let''s all hail to vacation! (?'''')?*:??? But before that let us all go back to Gu Jiao''s predicament right now, as said awhile ago every morning she had to rock her brain to escape this situation. .''''(>y<)''''. Chapter 31 Gu Jiao unlike the previous morning, she was in a deep deep trouble this time. Previously, before her brother wake up she was able to escape a very embarrassing morning. But right now Gu Jiao woke up where her entire person was unable to move and was just rendered immobile she felt uncomfortable, how cheap am I that I always end up climbing on top of him and in an entangle mess even though I decided to sleep in my room I always end up here like this? Am I really sick? (/*)?b Forget it, act according to plan! Let''s just act spoiled and pampered princess. (D?) Gu Jiao "woke up", if you''re gonna act you''re gonna have to give them the full show, she opened her arms and held onto Li Jun''s neck in a fl.u.s.ter:"Broootheeer!" In a flash, Li Jun''s whole body had frozen stiff, he was dumbfounded. Actually Li Jun had been awake long ago, just like usual, his arms are around little one''s slim waist and his t.h.i.g.hs were entangle with the little ones tender t.h.i.g.hs, but he jumped in fright as he heard her calling out, Li Jun had never experienced this before, but he had always been calm and self-restrained, he quickly hugged the little bunny to appease her. Gu Jiao was left blank with Li Jun''s reaction, she didn''t expect that Li Jun would hug her instead of pushing her in shock. Gu Jiao was puzzled aren''t normal people''s reaction to push those who gave them a fright? (,?_?,) Then why was I already in his lap? Does that mean my brother in not normal? (????) As expected of a male god he can''t be comprehended by normal people like me. Li Jun: "What''s the matter?" Gu Jiao: " Did you miss me and you brought me here to sleep with you?" she joke because she can''t think of anything to say so she just bubble on. Li Jun: "Mm" Gu Jiao: "Oh! That''s what I thought so! I was already about to go to the doctor because I thought I have sleeping disorder. So it was you after all." Gu Jiao rumble on without comprehending anything. Then she made an eye contact with Li Jun. Gu Jiao: "....." , (??|||) Gu Jiao was dumbfounded, her body was frozen in shock because of Li Jun''s confession. ''Did he just confess something like that without an expression of shame in his face. And the mystery was just solved just like that! buhuhu... Gu Jiao felt wronged ??( ?????+)?? I''m not reconciled give me back my precious summer mornings that were filled with dread thinking I have sleeping disorder. buhuhu... My sanity was also challenge you shameless male god! It is so fun to tease me. (T_T) Li Jun was also dumbfounded seeing her to suddenly cry Li Jun was also dumbfounded seeing her to suddenly cry. He panic didn''t know what he should do to coax her. Li Jun tighten his arms around her, then gently pat her back and hair to ease her crying. At first, Gu Jiao was just really acting but suddenly, like a lose counter tap can''t stop crying At first, Gu Jiao was just really acting but suddenly, like a lose counter tap can''t stop crying. She cried like it was the end of the world. She also didn''t know why, just seeing Li Jun in a worried and panic state while, she felt a warm feeling spreading in her heart like everything is alright already that someone was there for her. Li Jun was in full panic mode, he already lose his composure because Gu Jiao''s sob was like knife that stab his heart. It''s hurt hearing her cry. His heart was being squeeze like crazy. Li Jun: "Did you have a nightmare?" was all Li Jun could come up as to why Gu Jiao is crying. Gu Jiao: "Mm" was all Gu Jiao could do. She can''t come up any reason for her outburst of emotions. This was the first time she hard cried after her rebirth, maybe feeling Li Jun''s warm embrace triggered her emotions. Li Jun was for the first time in his life felt so helpless and powerless. He can''t think of anything to calm Gu Jiao down. Li Jun: "What did you dream?" Gu Jiao think of what she should say, she really doesn''t know why she was suddenly so emotional like a pregnant woman who''s hormones are out of control. Gu Jiao: "Li Jun gege don''t want me anymore." that''s all she could say. Li Jun was frowning very hard. He really can''t understand what he was feeling right now, in his young mind all he could comprehend was that his precious bunny should already stop crying or his heart will continue to hurt. Li Jun hug her tighter and continue to pat her back. Li Jun: "Don''t worry I''m here." Chapter 32 Li Jun was having a deep thought on how to cheer her sister. Maybe studying to much have put her out of proportion. They said children has excess energy that have to be release. And Li Jun thought that Gu Jiao have behave properly rewarding her and make her happy is definitely a must. Li Jun brought out his phone and dialed Wang Fang''s number. Hearing the voice at the other end he asked:" Wang Fang where does your brother usually play?" Wang Fang:"....."(_) I''m truly speechless the image was slowly crumbling. Li Jun''s image as a cold, elegant and can''t be touch by mere mortals had just been broken because of that little sister of his. Wang Fang silently observed that Li Jun is turning into a sis-con [email protected] He also become talkative when it comes to his sister. Although other people may not see the changes on Li Jun but Wang Fang is different he grew up along side Li Jun, he was one of those people who was most clear on what Li Jun''s temperament is. Wang Fang: "Good Morning to you too. So early in the morning and your already rumbling about your sister." Li Jun rise his eyebrows:" I''m a loving brother that''s all." Wang Fang:"....." so what do you want to tell me that I''m not? Wang Fang was looking at his phone intently thinking who''s this @sshole that''s pretending to be his friend. The Li Jun that he know won''t ever say something like that or so he thought. Wang Fang:" Haha... That''s funny young master Li Jun. (note the sarcasm) If your a really caring brother then why don''t you know where to bring your beloved little sister" while smiling innocently. Wang Fang smugly asked him huh! For the first time he makes Li Jun speechless, this feels quite good maybe I should gave that little sister of his a small gift as thanks? Li Jun rise his brows and said:"I''m a boy of course I won''t know where to bring a girl." Wabg Fang:"....."ߩ ?(???) Wang Fang''s happiness came to sudden and was smash by Li Jun''s smart mouth. ''So your saying I''m a girl and know where to bring your sister! [email protected] it! So early in the morning and my day was already starting on the wrong page! Hump!'' Wang Fang being smart just let his remark slide. And just answer him based on his instinct as a child and a brother. Wang Fang:"Then why just don''t you bring her in an amus.e.m.e.nt park!? Didn''t you play there when you are a child?! Every child wants to go there, you know. Well I''m hanging up, and want to catch more sleep." '' hump! Don''t want to pay attention to you anymore or else my brain would just stop functioning listening to your smart mouth!'' Wang Fang lamenting in his mind, then hung up and continued venturing in his dreamland. Li Jun:"..... " Li Jun was for the first time stump for words. He really don''t play in amus.e.m.e.nt park seen he can remember as a child. Sadly our poor Wang Fang didn''t realize that he makes the godly Li Jun speechless, the poor thing. Li Jun search on the net about this thing called amus.e.m.e.nt park. What they can do there, where they can eat, is it safe for his lovable sister, and what not. He didn''t realize that he was also somewhat excited for this trip between him and his sister. Didn''t even realize he was like a boy in-love and planning for his first date due to his excitement. ------------------------------------------- When Gu Jiao returned home that day her brother was already waiting in her room. Gu Jiao was surprise it was the first time that he saw her brother sitting in her bed, was the sun rising on the west and today it was truly strange. Li Jun upon seeing Gu Jiao arrival stood up:"Study room after you change clothes." Gu Jiao was still in a daze and was given a jerk when she heard Li Jun. She then gave a small nod. Li Jun seeing her response turned to leave entered to his room directly going to his study. Gu Jiao tilt her head in one side a little and thought what''s up with him? Then she just shrug and immediately change. ''Can''t let my Immortal God wait''. Gu Jiao didn''t realize that Li Jun''s action were due to his nervousness about their little trip. Chapter 33 Li Jun was nervous without realizing it. He was a little restless and did somethings that his former self won''t do like waiting in his little sister bedroom. His usual routine would be reading in his room or do some paper works in his study while waiting for Gu Jiao but this time he waited in her bedroom. That was why Gu Jiao was some what surprise seeing her brother in her room looking on the wall in a daze. But Li Jun''s thought were not in his weird behavior, it was on if Gu Jiao would like to go to amus.e.m.e.nt park or would she like to go somewhere else. He already planned everything even to the smallest detail. Even the ticket were already been both. Li Jun didn''t even realize that him behaving like this was like a boyfriend fretting for his first date with his girlfriend, sadly our Li Jun still needs to train his low EQ. Hearing the door opening Li Jun was brought back to his reverie looking up to his sister he motioned for her to come near him. Gu Jiao slowly made her way to Li Jun and was surprise by the sudden grab. Gu Jiao:"....." (??.)g Gu Jiao speechless and thought Li Jun had taken a strange habit of putting her in his l.a.p. Even in their sleep she can''t escape his grasp. What is happening did she just turn her brother in some sis-con aren''t his action show some sign of it? Gu Jiao was already on the mark but because of her previous life interaction with Li Jun she can''t see it clearly and just put it as some changes made by circ.u.mstances. And she just see it as a way to take as an advantage to getting closer to Li Jun. Gu Jiao:"Brother what''s wrong?" Looking up smiling cutely. Li Jun:"When will be the end of your replacement classes?" Gu Jiao:"Next week? Why?" Li Jun:"Mm. Do you want to play after that?" Gu Jiao hearing the word play bounce on Li Jun''s l.a.p and her eyes shine like the stars looking up to Li Jun:"Really?" Li Jun''s heart gave a tug did he tortured his sister this summer that instead of playing was force to study? If Gu Jiao heard his thought she would jump and vomit blood and would say you just realize now when the classes were almost done buhuhu... ??o(? ??????????? )?o? Li Jun:"Mm. How about we go to amus.e.m.e.nt park after your replacement classes?" Gu Jiao:"Ok!" Shouted excitedly at long last she will be able to play. Gu Jiao suddenly thought this is the first time she would really go in an amus.e.m.e.nt park even in her previous life she didn''t have this luxury as a child. Her childhood was mainly composed of enduring poverty with her uncle and the later part is fighting for favor in the Li household. Now as she was thinking about it she was given another chance to experience being a child again, she intended to live it without regret. The things she didn''t experience in her life before she would experience them in this second chance. Li Jun was relieved hearing the little girl response and seeing her excitement he taught maybe he should be kinder to Wang Fang because of this suggestion. Wang Fang who was playing video games suddenly sneeze and was given a chill, who ever that was thinking of him right now please stop is cowardly heart can''t b.a.r.e it. Gu Jiao:"Am... Brother can I visit my uncle Gu after our trip. I already miss him." Li Jun furrow his brow in deep thought. Looking at the little girl in his l.a.p and the thought of that stepmother of his. His impression of this uncle Gu was in the negative any related blood of that woman surely are not to be trusted. But looking on that expectant look he can''t b.a.r.e to make those eyes sad. Li Jun:"I''ll ask father and Grandpa." Gu Jiao: "Thank you big brother your really are the best!" Gu Jiao suddenly hug Li Jun''s neck and gave him a loud smack on his cheek. Chapter 34 Li Jun was astonished but he immediately got his composure back thinking about it. During this summer they had gotten closer his sister can touch him without the feeling of repulsion only she alone was he willing to be kiss and hug. Li Jun warped his arms around Gu Jiao tightly. Feeling the soft and small body of the little girl, he felt an inexplicable warmth spreading to his body. Li Jun thought pampering her is truly worth it as along as she is happy he would pamper and shield her from harm. Gu Jiao who doesn''t know her motive was already achieve is still acting to the utmost of her ability. Li Jun:"Hmmm a kiss?" Gu Jiao:"Eh big brother don''t want to be kiss anymore?" Li Jun:"Give me more kisses to show your gratitude." Gu Jiao:"....."(???) this male god of her was being shameless didn''t he? But well it''s fine I''m also shameless... Hehe (*^-)v The two continued their action of spoiling one another, by midnight they fallen asleep on the sofa of the study room in each other embrace. ------------------- A few days has passed and it was already the day to go to amus.e.m.e.nt park. Gu Jiao woke up in her usual position where she was hugging Li Jun. She was not surprise nor scared anymore, having to wake up in this kind of position for she knows she didn''t have any kind of disorder, it just this brother of hers is already opening up to her. Feeling Li Jun''s body heat Gu Jiao snuggled closer. ''Want more sleep, don''t want to stand up! it''s to cozy in here!'' Li Jun stir in his sleep slowly opening his eyes and looking down in his embrace Li Jun stir in his sleep slowly opening his eyes and looking down in his embrace. Watching the snuggling little rabbit, he gave a little pat on her back to wake her up. Gu Jiao eyelashes flutter before opening slowly. Li Jun, seeing the bright smile and twinkling eyes of Gu Jiao an odd feeling suddenly something fills up his heart. Gu Jiao:"Good Morning big brother!" Li Jun unconsciously gave Gu Jiao a peck on her cheek:"Good Morning" Gu Jiao: ??;''Brother so early in the morning and your already this flirty.'' Gu Jiao breath a sigh and thought she really have to reevaluate her knowledge of Li Jun''s character. Gu Jiao:"Big Brother it''s already time to go to amus.e.m.e.nt park!" Li Jun gave a small chuckle before amusely saying:"It''s still so early and you haven''t wash your teeth yet your already thinking about amus.e.m.e.nt parks?" Gu Jiao gave a cute pout her excitement can''t be contained you know this is her first time going there can you blame her? Li Jun seeing that wronged look and cute pout pat her head and kiss her cheeks again:" Alright. You go now after breakfast were going! " Gu Jiao upon hearing the go signal jump in excitement and trotted her way to her room. Li Jun watching on the bed felt a sense of fulfillment, seeing the excited girl a beautiful smile suddenly appeared on his lips. If our heroine saw that smile she would just drop the plan in amus.e.m.e.nt park and would just watch Li Jun smile all day. ------------------------- In the dining room the two siblings were enjoying there breakfast the only a.d.u.l.t that was with them is their father Li Cheng. Gu Fan was in H country for some business while old man Li was with his friend boasting about grandchildren. Li Cheng:"Hmmm my little princess is so cute today are you going somewhere?" Gu Fan stood up and make a pose. Gu Jiao:"Right! Daddy big brother said he''s going to bring me to the amus.e.m.e.nt park today!" (n_n*) Li Jun stiffened in his seat, a profound look was seen on his face looking at his father, a very bad premonition in about to come. Li Cheng was surprised and look at Li Jun who was silently giving him a look. Li Cheng was envious with them, suddenly an idea prop in his mind. He gave a charming smile to his daughter:"Can daddy come?" Li Jun was suddenly struck by lightning ????. Gu Jiao who doesn''t know any better enthusiastically agreed bouncing from excitement. Li Jun who saw it just want to vomit blood. For the first time in his life he hates his father very much. Chapter 35 It was then decided that the three of them are going. Our poor male god was diplated for vomiting so much blood of disappointment. Li Jun didn''t know why he was so disappointed when he was looking forward of it just yesterday, his crease brow were very visible that our little Jiao was getting worried. Gu Jiao:"Big Brother is something wrong" Li Jun seeing that worried look was helpless he also don''t know why he was so disappointed. Li Cheng seeing these two children who are in their own world was reminded about the talked with his father. Looking at them again, he was able to see a rare sight, where Li Jun was patting Gu Jiao''s head with a spoiling and tender look on his face, like watching a bunny that was being pet. His decision was secured that time. Maybe his good friend and him should have a very good long talk for the future. The three went in their way for amus.e.m.e.nt park. Gu Jiao was so happy two of the most important people were beside her and that mother of hers was miraculously not here to intervene from her happiness. ''Please do not ever come back... Oh just kidding needs to come back for my little brother... After that you can disappear forever. Mwahaha'' was what on Gu Jiao''s mind. Li Cheng was excited this is the first time he would be able to bound with them specially with his little princess, who he was not able to spend time after taking her in the Li Household. Guilt was suddenly come rashing to him, he dicided that he would take sometime to be with his princess and bound with her. -------------------------- -------------------------- Gu Jiao and co. Arrive at the park. Seeing the real thing she was jumping in excitement looking at her back she saw her father and brother, a sense of warmth spread to her heart. This is what she miss in her previous life, the sense of family. Having her real family in a real family outing, one of my wish come true. She feels she was on cloud of happiness. Li Cheng:"Now baby girl where do you want to go first?" Gu Jiao jerk back from reality looking around staring dazely on the roller coaster. ''Want to go whoosh, wooosh'' Li Jun frown looking in the direcrion where Gu Jiao was looking, he saw rides, he thought that maybe the little girl was just shy to move. Li Jun took her hand and motion Gu Jiao in the direction she was looking at. ''Brother really understand me the most! See he even knows that I want to ride the Rollercoaster! Yehey! I''m worried that if I voice I want to ride they wood object because it''s to much for a kid. But if big brother was here all is well!'' emo. Gu Jiao was excited and let Li Jun drag her, Li Cheng followed behind them and watching the two chikdren with interest. '' Eh? Bro... Brother your going the wrong way that''s not the way to the roller-coaster! Not at all! Where are you taking me! '' Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes when she saw that they were nearing the carousel, her lips twitch on the side. She was vomiting blood in her heart. ''Hump! I''m so old for that carousel! Male god I beg you not there.'' Li Jun look back on Gu Jiao saw the trembling of his lips and thought she was scared. Our poor Jiao''er was misunderstood. Li Jun:"Don''t be scared I''ll go with you." Gu Jiao and Li Cheng narrowed their eyes they can''t believe what they heard. Then they look at tge carousels back to Li Jun. They were both dumbfounded. Li Jun in Li Cheng''s mind was a m.a.t.u.r.e child never would he expect that he would ride that. Chapter 36 Anyone who can help me convince this golden t.h.i.g.h of mine I don''t want to ride on the carousel. (n_n") I beg you anyone?(T_T) Seeing Li Jun seriously busying himself strapping Gu Jiao to safety, she doesn''t have the heart to say what she wants. Gu Jiao look at her fathers direction with a wronged I, Li Cheng just only smile seemingly misunderstood wronged look to scared look. Li Cheng smile at her and wave pointing to Li Jun as if saying don''t be scared brother is there. ''Buhuhu... I''m so embarrassed, want to dig a hole and hide myself. This father and son would kiss me from embarassment'' (/-(?)-) When the carousel move around Gu Jiao just turn down her head. Li Jun who misunderstand her action, mistaken it to be fear coax her to smile and enjoy the ride. Gu Jiao lift her face out of guilt watching Li Jun do his best to make her enjoy the ride, she bit her lips and smiled sweetly to her brother and wave to his father. Seeing Li Cheng preparing his phone to take a photo of them she wave more and smile untill she was sure that her face was stiff. Our poor little Jiao''er did her utmost to be a best actress for her brother and father. It''s the carousel fault for blocking the roller-coaster making her brother misunderstand. After riding the carousel Gu Jiao sat on a bench, drink some water and massage her stiffening face After riding the carousel Gu Jiao sat on a bench, drink some water and massage her stiffening face. Now she was truely amaze to her mother maybe she should advice her to be an actress or so, its truly commendable to be able to act in real life. Li Jun was watching her pat her cheeks. He was tempted to pinch them they look so tender. Li Cheng leave them for awhile to buy more water. Unconsciously Li Jun extend his hand. Gu Jiao was still busy unaware of the danger descending on her. When she saw a shadow befall on her it was to late to escape. Gu Jiao was caught by her brothers hand, her poor cheeks was held captive Gu Jiao was caught by her brothers hand, her poor cheeks was held captive. A small snap was heard on their side. Li Cheng gave a small chuckle watching his adorable children, a look of tenderness was shown clearly on his face enjoying the two children''s playfulness. He was grateful to Gu Jiao, Li Jun was a m.a.t.u.r.e child, when young his mother already pass away. His heart ache for this child, he can''t even accompany him to play because he was busy on the company. Li Jun understand him that''s why he doesn''t disturb him, before Gu Jiao arrive in the household Li Jun just kept to himself not letting anyone to come be close to him only select few were chosen by him that he could be close by. Even so with this people Li Jun was still cold but seeing him with Gu Jiao like this is a big change for sore eye. Enjoying himself just like any child, caring for a little sister like any big brother. His princess is truly amazing to be able to make Li Jun open up to her. Gu Jiao eyes were already teary. Li Jun who was enjoying himself slowly let her go patting her head. ''[email protected] it! I''m I your pet to pat me here, pat me there! Pinch me here, pinch me there! Buhuhu! Your a bully a bully! I don''t what to talk to you anymore.!!!'' Our poor Gu Jiao was throwing tantrum inside her heart, a pitiful wronged look was visible on her face, her eyes are wet and was already about to cry. Li Jun''s heart was tickled again, he was already used to it for when he was with this cute bunny his heart is always in a funny beat, he jsut ignore it and continue to coax the angry sister Li Jun''s heart was tickled again, he was already used to it for when he was with this cute bunny his heart is always in a funny beat, he jsut ignore it and continue to coax the angry sister. Li Cheng seeing that his princess it angry also tried to coax here. The power of father and son duo of coaxing was was to overwhelming for our little Jiao. So she after a few more sweet words from both of them she smile and continued there date. ''Can''t waste the day just throwing tantrum. Still needs to enjoy a lots of rides'' (?'') Chapter 37 Gu Jiao''s mouth was continuously twitching along with her eyebrow. An angry mark was visible on her lovely forehead, her face was already so red from humping. Gu Jiao just want to cry but lack the tears. Why does her brother continually misunderstood her. The first one was the roller-coaster that turns to a circling wooden horse. Next was the pirate ship rides that swing you left and right at 90 but it turned to swing ride for kids! And now this! My hamburger was turned in to a freaking sandwich, I really wanna cry and throw tantrum! Li Jun was glancing on his side secretly. He already detected his fault after the carousel ride. But teasing his sister is so fun pretending to enjoy those rides even against her wishes and continually keeping his whims of teasing going. Li Jun can''t help but enjoy her face that is grumpy and a red face like an apple, her face was so rich with emotion and was so easily read. Li Jun thought that even if she voice the rides she wants both him and father Li won''t agree tgey were dangerous. She was so small if a slightest mistake was made she will get hurt. Li Jun won''t allow it that''s why he continue to pretend not to see those wronged teary eyes. Li Cheng just watch there antics by the side and was already so happy just being there chaperon. Gu Jiao can''t take it anymore and thought if she didn''t ride the things want she will go crazy. Gu Jiao:"Big Brother? How about a bump car?" Li Jun:"No." Li Cheng:"Li Jun its fine. How about we do it like this, Jiao''er will ride with me you ride alone?" Gu Jiao:"Ok! I''ll go ride with daddy! Let''s go bump with brothers car!" Li Jun:"....." his mood turned sour, while he didn''t know why. But he still nod his head along as Gu Jiao will be with someone that will keep her safe. The three of them ride and started playing. Li Cheng as an a.d.u.l.t who is adept on driving didn''t show any mercy on Li Jun and just show off to his princess, can''t let his son take all the spot light to his daughters eyes now can he. Gu Jiao who was enjoying the ride was cheering on her driver:"Daddy''s the best! GO DADDY!" Li Jun''s mood turned for the worst hearing those words. He gave his father a sharp glance. After the ride Li Jun''s face cant be comprehended, he was full of gloom. Li Jun:"You said big brother is the best. Now your s.u.c.k.i.n.g up with this old man" while narrowing his eyes on Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao:"....." Gu Jiao who just arrive at the exit was speechless what happen to her brother. When did he become childish? Is he so gloomy because he lost. Hump! So childish his image of a m.a.t.u.r.e man crumble this instant. Still we can''t let our golden t.h.i.g.h be unhappy or life would be unhappy too. Gu Jiao readied herself to bootlick to appease her brother. Gu Jiao:"Brother still the best! Ok don''t be grumpy anymore la!" Li Cheng who was amuse suddenly b.u.t.t in to their conversation:"How about daddy?" he showed a pitiful face to Gu Jiao like a lost puppy. Gu Jiao:"....." aren''t you so old dad to be this childish? But she still answered. Gu Jiao:"Of course daddy is best. I love daddy the most!" When Li Jun who was already appease suddenly was again struct by lightning the temperature around them suddenly turned chilly. Gu Jiao who had zero sense of danger, even she felt the dangerous air hovering them. Li Cheng make a straight face but was snickering in his heart. Such a jealous boy... Hehehe so good to tease. Li Cheng just ignore Li Jun who was turning more gloomy by the minute:"My little Jiao''er how about we ride the Ferris wheel as the last before we go home?" Li Cheng didn''t even wait for everyone''s reply and just drag Gu Jiao''s little hand and brought her on the Ferris wheel. -------------------- Amus.e.m.e.nt park rides: *Swing ride *Pirate ship *carousel *Roller-coaster *Ferris-wheel Chapter 38 Li Cheng was left below he only woke up in is stupor after the crew asked him if he wants to ride the next cart. He was looking at the moving cart where the two kids was place, seeing Li Jun looking at him with a hint of smugness and heated gaze. Li Cheng did know whether to laugh or to cry. In the end he decided to wait for them below, looking at the sun that was about to set, after along time he felt truly relax and refresh. It''s been along time since he was able to enjoy his day. His princess was truly amazing for her to brought them closer together and let them feel be at ease, Li Cheng thought that he should spend his time more to his family, his work can be done in the office being busy is no excuse. Li Cheng seated his self on the bench and prepare his self for a long long wait knowing his selfish son, he knows they would take a few rounds. Looking at his watch, he let out a small chuckle maybe his son and daughter won''t be back until the fireworks display, that Li Jun was a bad kid monopolizing his sister that long. Ah maybe he shouldn''t have infuriated him awhile ago hahaha, now he is paying for it being alone. -------------------------- In the Ferris Wheel cart. Gu Jiao was also dumbfounded on what happen, she tilt her head on the side and tried to catch up on what just happen. Did her brother childishly left their father below? Did he just dash hurriedly and close the door to their fathers face? (''O_O) Wow did that happen just now? Li Jun saw that doubtful gaze of his lovely sister, he calmly made his excuse:"Father can''t come inside he is heavy the cart will fall down if he goes with us." Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes, her forehead was full of black lines, this brother of hers lied with his eyes open didn''t he, and did he taught of her as dumb to make that absurd excuse! Does she look to dumb? But looking at Li Jun''s sincere and serious face, she also thought that if she was really an eight year old girl she would believe what Li Jun''s just said. Gu Jiao pretended to be dumb and gave a nod. Let''s pretend to be dumb and live a merry life. hahaha (*''?''*) Gu Jiao:"Brother so smart!" v(^?^*) Li Jun sat beside Gu Jiao and gave her a pat on her head as if saying ''good girl! good girl'' Gu Jiao''s forehead was added another black line. Am I a pet! is what she wants to shout. (-''''-) But Gu Jiao just let it be it was to her advantage as a harmless little girl. Right the goal can''t be forgotten ''live a leisure life if needs to act dumb so be it''. Li Jun was in a complicated mood he was satisfies Gu Jiao is not questioning any futher but isn''t she easily desive? This won''t do she would be eaten clean without her knowing. Li Jun vowed to keep an eye on her at all times 24/7. Li Jun:"Did you enjoy our trip?" Gu Jiao:"Mm, but I would enjoy it more if you let me ride those big rides" while pointing on the roller-coaster and other rides. Li Jun smiled slightly and said:" Whenbyou get older I''ll accompany you again and we will ride those. But for now they''re dangerous for you. You barely able to grasp the handle much more hold them until those rides finish." Gu Jiao was touch to Li Juns degree of care. He was right because of excitement she forgot that her body was still an eight year old to small for those ride even if she have the courage to ride she really didn''t have the capacity to be safe. Gu Jiao stood up and sat on Li Jun''s l.a.p hug him and gave him a kiss on the cheek:"Brother thank you! Jiao''er promise to be an obidient girl. I''ll always follow brothers arrangements." Li Jun felt that familiar feeling in his heart, but he it was still to soft for him to understand. A tenderness seep outwards and filled the entire cart. Li Jun:" Alright! I promise that I would make you happy if you stay a good and obedient girl! " Gu Jiao:"Ok you promise let''s do a pinky promise so you won''t forget la" As the two link their hands a boom sound was heard. They didn''t realized that they were already at the top and the cart stop already. So absord with each other that it was already the time for the firework display. Gu Jiao was enchanted by the different colors. Li Jun just watch her, seeing the different colors reflect on her eyes that twinkled like forever. He can''t describe the feeling he was in now he just knew that this sister of him was the most important person in his life. He didn''t know when Gu Jiao manage to seep his stone cold heart ever since his mother died his days grew colder even though Li Cheng and old man Li are their there was this emptiness inside him. But when Gu Jiao arrive in his life that ice around his heart slowly melted. Chapter 39 Gu Jiao was already dozing off in the car. Li Jun lift her and put in his l.a.p and let Gu Jiao lean on him to sleep, patting her back as to console her to dreamland. Li Cheng who was driving can''t help to watch them thru the rear view mirror. Seeing the attentive Li Jun, Li Cheng can''t help but to commend Li Jun''s effort to care for his daughter. Li Cheng:"Little Jun do you like Jiao''er?" Li Jun coaxing Gu Jiao to sleep answered calmly:"I Like her the most...." He stop for a bit a complicated look passed in his face. He taught that he was his father and Gu Jiao father so nothing answering him honestly is fine:".... Also the most important." Li Cheng smiled at him and gave him a nod. Then the decision for the two children that the old man propose further solidified on his mind. Li Cheng taught maybe it could workout just fine. Li Jun rembered a request from Gu Jiao:"Father Jiao''er wants to visit his uncle." Li Cheng was brought back from his thought and answered:"It''s fine if it''s only a few days. He was the one who took care of her after all. Why don''t you accompany her to visit, in a few more days school''s will also start, you could also take some day off from what you are doing right now. And see if there is any help we could provide to him. I want to repay him for the years he took care of our little princess." Li Jun was disatisfied on the helping part Gu Jiao was not properly taken care of malnourishment is clearly visible for an eight year old child. A hostility was brewing on Li Jun''s heart toward this uncle. But he gave his agreement he would be going with her as to not Gu Jiao be taken advantage off, of that person he don''t know if he was some resemblance with that woman they have the same blood after all. He would protect his little girl from harm. ------------------------ Gu Jiao was back in her old house in the village where she grew up. She remembered when she rebirth here as if she was just dreaming of a nightmare, her future nightmare. After waking up from that nightmare-ish dream, she didn''t have anytime to miss this small village. In the former life she never gone back here and never visited her uncle. Her uncle tried to visit her in the Li Household but was cast away by Gu Fan. When she was young she harbored a grudge to this uncle that never visited her, that''s why she never visit him when she got older. She only had known that he was cast away everytime he visit when she was kick out the Li family. Her uncle was the one who help her that time to settle in a small village away from anyone that could know her. Remembering the passed Gu Jiao was feeling melancholic for being stupid treasuring a stone instead of diamond. But now she can correct those regret slowly like right now she will make his uncle life a tiny bit comfortable and make preparation for the future la. Li Jun seeing the house where Gu Jiao live before he felt an ache down to his heart and also somehow guilty. He was able to live in luxury but Gu Jiao until a few months ago was living in this kind of house. Li Jun met this Gu Lee seeing is believing as they said. Li Jun saw that this uncle truly care for Gu Jiao that is why is hostility lessened. Learning to Gu Jiao that his uncle was working in the construction as a laborer and was buried in depth while his mother was hospitalized that was later on passed, Gu Fan didn''t even tried to reach out on them and just came back recently to take Gu Jiao away, leaving this Gu Lee all alone. Gu Jiao saw her uncle lost weight the last time they were together even though she kept in touch with him, it''s not enough to ease her uncles loneliness. Gu Jiao cried in her uncles arm and lament why was he like that should have taken care of himself more. Who would pamper her if he got sick, she continued crying and lamenting on what would happen if her uncle didn''t take care of himself. Gu Lee was happy he busily coax the crying girl and just agreed to her promise her would take care of himself more. Li Jun was annoyed hearing the two of them but kept his silence knowing to give the two of time for each other. Seeing his sister this upset, he made a call to Li Cheng explaining what happen and they would go home today. Li Cheng learning Gu Lee''s circ.u.mstances made a quick move to make his life a little better. That day after the visit the two siblings got home while uncle Gu was taken away by Li Cheng people to move somewhere decent, his debt was paid and was given a decent job in one of subsidiary company under Li Cheng. At first Gu Lee didn''t want to accept but when Gu Jiao learn of it she cried again and grumble of what not forcing her uncle to accept to coax her to stop. The visit was cut short but Gu Jiao was still satisfied with the outcome knowing her uncle would be alright starting now. She is still young and can''t really help him with anything. She was also barely making preparation for their future sending him little money from her red pocket were not enough, this she knows very well. That''s why borrowing Li Jun and Li Cheng''s power is the only thing she could do right now Chapter 40 After the visit a few days had gone by and vacation was finished. The two siblings enjoy their rest day in a leisure manner most of it was playing c.h.e.s.t with Grandpa Li gaining red pockets as a price. Making those money go all the way to Gu Jiao''s pocket. Li Cheng sometimes join them and help the old man Li, pampering the little princess and spoiling her along with her antics of cheating on the games. Both Old man Li and Li Cheng just close their eyes on what''s happening in the game. Li Jun help her with this antics along with collecting the red pockets. Gu Fan came back just yesterday from the business trip. Missing all the fun the family had done. Gu Jiao just pretend nothing happened while she was gone when Gu Fan ask her. Thinking that ''huh serves you right! Hehe your great opportunity was wasted when you were gone! :p'' It was already the start of school semester. Gu Jiao was still sleepy, she sat up and rub her eyes. Li Jun watch this adorable creature who was still half sleep and half awake in her antics. Li Jun:"It''s time to get up already. Today was your first day right?" Gu Jiao:"Brother I''m still sleep." Li Jun:"Who told you to play until dawn now look you can''t even make your eyes open." Gu Jiao just stood up and did a hug me pose where Li Jun can''t say no. Li Jun hauled her up to his waist and let her lean on on his shoulder. He brought her to the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Jiao was struck by mischievous idea. Gu Jiao:" Brother let''s take a bath together." (_) Li Jun froze on his steps, he was frozen stiff in his track. An uncomfortable emotion flah in his face. Gu Jiao thought her mischief had reach his bottom line and was about to say that it was a joke when Li Jun gave a nod and continued on his track. Gu Jiao was shocked she was only joking. (??;) He was not serious is he? Ehhg wait wait don''t take my clothes of! No don''t don''t take off your clothes mama mia! I''m really am just joking brother you shouldn''t be so serious so early in the morning. (Rأ) ---Please see this Bath time as one of my supporter--- Chapter 41 ... After the steamy bath session, the two proceed on the dining table. Gu Fan, who returned from the business trip a few days ago, saw the two a flash of light quickly pass her eyes. When the two young children took their respected sit, Gu Fan brow was rise usually Gu Jiao would sit next to her, but now it was different Li Jun had taken a move. He help Gu Jiao settle beside him, in front of them Li Cheng and Gu Fan were place. While in the head seat was Li Wei. Li Wei:"It''s your first day of school little princess are you excited?" Gu Jiao:"Mm" answering in a daze. She was so distracted with her thoughts that were still on what happen in the bath time session with her brother. Li Wei excuse her unusual behavior as nervousness, the breakfast then proceeded in silence with an occasional conversation with Li Wei and Li Cheng. Li Jun just silently attending to Gu Jiao''s care. Gu Fan was silently observing everyone''s move giving Gu Jiao and Li Jun profound glances, and occasionally taking care Li Cheng''s need. Li Cheng had his driver to send them (Gu Jiao, Gu fan & Li Cheng) on the school. Li Jun also wants to tag along but stop because of that ''woman'', he decided to set on his own toward to school. Gu Jiao, in his thought would be safe because father was there. [Author: Aren''t you being too overprotective or is that already paranoia? (?''''?)] Li Cheng''s bodyguards are very professional, but some of Li Jun people were mixed in them. These people are very strong, everyone got on Li Cheng''s car, some where in the other as a convoy, and they set off smoothly towards the school. In the previous life Gu Jiao was left attended by the servants on her enrollment, Gu Jiao wants to roll her eyes secretly in her heart, in her last life, as soon as Gu Fan mentioned school, her face would darken, and immediately used the excuse of helping her father on a big business! She had immediately passed the hot potato to the steward to take care of, and went to work with her father. She was left on her own devices, although she don''t remember quite most of her childhood memory because it happens so long ago. But this particular day was left a deep mark on her. A child as small as her was felt unwanted that time, she felt lost, deep sadness crawled in her heart right now. this was the second time she felt like this. (see Chapter 24) She remember crying and throwing tantrum that day but no one coax her, even the servant just left her to cry on the big living room. At night, as she remembered yet again how Gu Fan came back to coax her, ''explained'' to her that she was in a tight spot, can''t accompany her all the time so she easily forgave her mother. But looking into it deeply she just didn''t want to accompany her in humiliation on not having her husband to enroll the bastard child which means they aren''t in favor and in a precarious position in the family. Li Cheng was attentively listening on the result of Gu Jiao lessons , Gu Fan''s smile had bloomed into a flower with a hint of smugness, ''like any mother that were proud of their daughter'' kind of smile. The principal and teacher were so enthusiastic that any minute now if Gu Jiao continue to listen would also believe she was the smartest person living on earth. They had taken about an hour but in the end the principal had received yet another hefty donation, he''s enthusiasm paid of. (''\ة\= The principal''s smile was rise to the heaven that now if bfore she was a grandchild of him, now she was the most favor concubine. (lll--) When she entered the classroom along with the teacher and principal, Gu Jiao did not feel anything, she had entered this school last time, there were even some rich brats in there, they had no status at home and some where also in the same situation as her, but they got along well with herself. When something happened, they all scattered one by one, and even went to the her lowest time to laugh at her, being good sister and friends is just bullshit, they''ll only come to find you when there''s something they need from you, once you''ve lost your value, then there will be no more connection, and even get stepped on. Most of them of course got close to Gu Jiao for them to have connection to Li Jun sadly no one have taken Li Jun''s interest in the slightest bit, some where even punish unimaginable torture because of scheming against brother. Serves you right! Hump! t( -_- t ) Chapter 42 Gu Jiao was specially introduce in class with the principal. The students who also have special identity were somehow curious but others were annoyed taking the spotlight from them. The other classmate with ordinary background of being rich have twinkling eyes that says ''another connection''. Gu Jiao sighed deeply she wants to stay lowkey not to grab attention and pass this few months of studying before the advancement exam Li Jun promise her. But looking with her classmate now, specially those annoyed ''princesses'' who have faces of ''someone grab my spotlight, give it back look'' gave her a headache. Gu Jiao voluntarily sat at the end of the row near the window when the introduction of the principal was done. Her homeroom teacher wants to argue but was unable to because Gu Jiao had taken action first. Gu Jiao just kept silent the whole period she really was not in the mood to accommodate this children''s antics and attention grabing action. She ended up taking a nap the whole morning period unintentionally that annoyed her classmates more. Unintentionally she created another reason for the whole class to give her attention because their teacher let her be others were really curious what was her identity that made the teachers unable to touch or scold her. Our poor Gu Jiao had done it really this time... During lunch time..... In the other side of the university, Li Jun sat quietly, he held his chin with his arm thoughtfully and was thinking deeply about what is now Gu Jiao doing right know, is she faring up well or were she was being bullied? Wang Fang who was sitting on Li Jun''s side gave a sharp glance on Li Jun''s direction. Wang Fang:" Are you thinking about your sister?" he asked probingly. Li Jun:"Mn" Wang Fang wants to vomit blood, for the first time he was able to guess Li Jun''s unreadable mind. A sudden boom sound inside his heart the statue of Li Jun in his almighty appearance in a second was reduce to ashes. Wang Fang:"Why don''t you just go to take a look at her if your worrying to much." Li Jun was struck by lightning lately he was turning to be muddle headed, for Wang Fang to think of this simple idea and not him, its irritating... He was unconsciously keeping his distance because of that ''woman'' but surely not all day would she accompany Gu Jiao right? He was really to cautious this time. Hump if isn''t for that woman''s fault he should be by his little bunny''s side right now pampering her. Li Jun suddenly stood up and was quickly turning to leave. Wang Fang also stood up and followed him, he was curious as hell to meet this little princess which made this friend of his turned into an obsess sis-con. Wang Fang was amaze with Li Jun''s speed, before Li Jun''s action were already quick and speedy, right now he can''t even describe how fast he is, where he was already 50 meters away from him who was jogging already just to catch him up. He was already besotted to this little miss. Li Jun was annoyed by the people who keeps on bothering him on his way to his little sister. Li Jun was the school body president firmly grasping the sit even though he was only a freshmen in middle school. The student knows this legendary figure, from youngest to the oldest all have heard of Li Jun''s talent and wisdom, with his family as backing and his position as heir everyone in school wants to get close to him for benefits. That''s why many student''s greeted him along his way, some even tries to engage a small talk, it was a rare sight seeing him walking on the hallway. Because most of the time he was in the classroom or in the student office. That''s why everyone wants to grab the opportunity. Wang Fang was already in cold sweat seeing Li Jun''s darkening face because of being interrupted again and again and again.... Chapter 43 Wang Fang is in great dilemma how to stop this people from approaching Li Jun, he was the most clear what would happen here if Li Jun snapped, hell will freeze and no one will be save from this hell. Wang Fang can feel that the air on the garden was already turning to zero degree. Looking at Li Jun who was still striving to reach his goal, even with this many people who are on his way Li Jun sure had the tenacity for his sister. He prays that an angel would come to heaven to save them, mortals from this great gods warth. While Wang Fang was busy praying for his life, Li Jun already reach the primary school building. Suddenly and angelic small voice was heard from above Wang Fang. Wang Fang''s prayer was heard and answered, a small cute angel really descended from the stairs. Li Jun heard a small cry of ''brother'' among this noisy, he easily detected that small sweet voice from his back, he quickly turned, seeing that surprised face his mood had improve tremendously. Gu Jiao:"Brother?" While slowly descending the stairs to go to the cafeteria. She was surprised to see her great god here. ''What is he doing here?'' Due to her mind being occupied Gu Jiao slip in her step-down the stairs, she came flying down and was about to fall face first. Wang Fang was brought back to reality and everyone was holding their breath waiting for the inevitable for the angels tragic descend. Li Jun''s heart suddenly stop beating, his body unconsciously move, the only thing that was on his mind was to save his baby princess who was about to get hurt. Everyone was expecting the accident, but suddenly a valiant prince was rushing to the angel. That valiant prince was able to catch the small angel from doom. Everyone was stupefied on what happen, Wang Fang have a bulging eyes that was about to come out of its socket. Everybody''s mouth was left hanging, the prince charming who save the beauty turns out to be Li Jun. As expected from their male god, he was also a hero. Wang Fang can''t believe the indifferent Li Jun would save someone just like that, is the world ending? Should he prepare some Apollo 99 for take off to universe to escape the calamity?.... [Author:"....." Wang Fang your imagination is truly rich. Richer than mine.... Amazing!!(;; ] Gu Jiao close her eyes and was bracing herself from the impact, suddenly she felt a strong arms catching her from falling to a hellish pain. She was so scared making her soul flew out of her body. Slowly she open her eyes, she look up and saw a beaitiful face. All the noise on her sides was immediately silenced, all she could focus was this beautiful face that was sparkling valiantly but why does it looks familiar? Li Jun narrowed his eyes looking at that dumbfounded silly face. Looking around everyone who also wear the same expression he thought that his little princess has the cutest silly face while theirs were ugly. If Gu Jiao and everybody heard him the whole primary building would be tainted by blood from vomiting victim, they would shout ''you! Sis-con'' with Wang Fang as the leader. (#'') When Wang Fang reach the clinic, he was surprised once again his soul flew out his body totally and was about to call the police for possible pedophile case. Li Jun was busy groping his sister here and there making sure no scratch was able to grazed her. Then he lift her to his l.a.p and patted her back coaxing her trembling body. Gu Jiao didn''t know that she was trembling already from fright. She looks up to her male god and reach her hand to circle it around Li Jun''s neck and cried. (''?c Wang Fang was full back when he heard that cute sobbing cry. He cant believe what''s happening in front of him, that cold face Li Jun with an indifference that reach the heaven was coaxing someone? (???'') Chapter 44 *** Li Jun coax the trembling sobbing rabbit who was scared out of her wits. His sister really was easily scared and was a bundle of accident he can''t relax if he was not beside Gu Jiao. Worrying if something already happen to her without his knowing . Gu Jiao:"Brother." she pitiful called Li Jun. Li Jun:"There... There... Stop crying already, look you''ll turn ugly." He was still busy clearing Gu Jiao''s tear out of her face. Gu Jiao''s red faces was so cute that he unconsciously started kissing her face and l.i.c.k.i.n.g her tears away. [Author: Are you a dog? My dog does that to me when I cry! Li Jun:"... Just shut up!] Wang Fang stood frozen on his spot. His friend was really kidnap by the alien and was replace by this maniac loli-con [email protected] Wang Fang can''t believe how Li Jun can naturally coax the little angel and eat its tofu unnoticed. Does anyone have the courage to stop this maniac, the poor little angel was already full of saliva from the devil. Wang Fang while watching the two in front of him who was in their own little world gave a little cough to catch their attention. Li Jun was busily kissing and l.i.c.k.i.n.g....? Oh He means coaxing the little one when a cough was heard from the side, seeing Wang Fang was the one who disturb him a displease face was etch on his face making Wang Fang frightened. Gu Jiao:"Brother? Who is he?" Li Jun:"No one... Did you hurt anywhere? Let brother see... I''ll blow the pain away." Gu Jiao:"Oh... Nothing hurt, brother save me, your my hero!" then she gave Li Jun a loud kiss on the cheeks. Li Jun''s mood that turned black has returned to normal and a small heart was floating on the air. Wang Fang was speechless, who''s no one! I''m your dear friend you know! I know all your stinky secret, do you want me to exposed it to your little angel. But the two in front of him busily return to their small world. And the small heart that floats on the air, he was the only one who can see it. Wang Fang just let his self in. And sat beside the bed where Li Jun was coaxing the little angel sat. Wang Fang:"Hello little angel are you ok?" Gu Jiao who was coax to the fullest look at the teenager beside them, this boy looks familiar.... She tilt her head on one-side and observe Wang Fang from head to toe searching her mind where this handsome youth''s face match. Wang Fang saw Gu Jiao cute antics cant help to reach out and pinch her cheeks. Gu Jiao was surprise by Wang Fang sudden action, she immediately slap his hand and turned to Li Jun looking at her with wronged eyes that was about to cry again, as if saying "brother he bullied me". Li Jun eyes turns chilly towards Wang Fang. Wang Fang narrowed his eyes with a look of "your sister is so cute can''t really blame me". Li Jun lift her again to his other side away from Wang Fang, this [email protected] is so selfish when it comes to this cute sister. [email protected] I just want to poke a little bit. Gu Jiao peek a little to look at Wang Fang and suddenly remember him. Wang Fang saw her peeking out from Li Jun''s side wave and smiled at her. Gu Jiao knew that he was Li Jun''s close friend and one of his confidante. Wang Fang who was the young master of the Wang Family from the capital and one of the people who constantly revealed her scheme from the former life. Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes but she still wave her little paws slightly. Wang Fang saw her small action and thought what a shy little doll. Li Jun furrow his brow and look at Wang Fang with a threatening gaze. Wang Fangs survival instinct kick in and retract his hand immediately. Li Jun:"This is Wang Fang he is my friend. If he bullies you just tell me." Wang Fang:"...." [email protected] when did I bullied your sister. That angel was so cute how can I bully her. Li Jun called at home to inform them that they are going home early, Gu Jiao was given a fright. Gu Fan was the one who fetched them, even though Li Jun didn''t want to be with this woman he can''t really avoid her forever specially having Gu Jiao as a bridge between them. Gu Fan''s eyes give a meaningful look to Li Jun. A sinister smile pass on her beautiful face. She let the two ride the car and took them home. Chapter 45 Gu Jiao live for the next few months in a low-profile manner. She gave her all keeping her identity hidden, not leaking even a little bit of information regarding her family to her classmate, even if the teacher gave her some ''special care'' she just ignores it looking like a dumb girl who doesn''t know anything. After the incident in the cafeteria it was a good thing no one saw her face clearly, Li Jun attracted all the student''s attention towards him not her. And it was a blessing in disguise that she carries the surname Gu and not Li. Or else a repeat of the previous life will be made. Before when she entered school during the first day, she dumbly ranted that she was a member of the Li family making all her classmate look up to her and gaining the unwanted attention of the other prominent family kids in the class. In the end she was push in doing scheme to help these kids to her brother making her fragile standing on the family collapse totally just a few months in the family. Don''t be fooled by this kids'' angelic faces some already were aware of their standing in the society and was already forming connection to those who are in the same status as them. The parents were already instructing them as early as now to who should they mingle with and who was they should not get close to. Gu Fan was busy right now with Li Cheng. No one paid attention to her specially Gu Fan who''s busy running around here and there. Before because of her careless and big mouth he let herself entered the lion''s mouth and offered herself to a pack of wolves that are thirsty for blood from the other family. But in this life, she did everything she could just to live in a low-key manner, even making Li Jun wait in a secluded place to eat lunch together. Occasionally Wang Fang would come and join them but most of the time it was just the two of them. Her brother didn''t ask anything about this, and to that she was relieve maybe Li Jun doesn''t also want to be bother by this. At last it was the advancement examination day for Gu Jiao she was excited she''s going to skip a grade [email protected]! Her endurance sitting with these hypocritical brats was already wearing thin, give her a few more days and she''ll go crazy. During the examination Gu Jiao drained her brain just to answer everything and get the appropriate score for skipping a grade. The exam result would be out in a few more days that''s why she pretends to be sick to stay at home and not attend the class until the result were out and she was put on the other class. Li Jun was somewhat dissatisfied with her being sick because it became a habit to eat with her during lunch. But knowing her laziness to study he just let her be. The old once were worried about her condition there this one time that the whole house was in panic when she was in a high fever making Li Wei reprimand Gu Fan to the nth heaven and Li Cheng dissatisfied with her. Gu Fan was so displeased with her that when no once was watching she purposely let her suffer by hurting her thru scolding and holding her to tight that leaves mark in some part of her body. How did she get sick, well of course it was her fault in the first place, Gu Jiao voluntarily let herself soak in a cold water for a few hours while taking a bath. It was her desperation to skip class, but it was not her intention to make everyone panic. Now she was truly sick, and her body hurt because of her mother. She was really pitiful. (lll--) Li Jun saw the whole ordeal with Gu Fan hurting Gu Jiao and keep the record video in store. He takes it in his own hand to care for Gu Jiao when he was home. Gu Fan was also in high alert and was observing Li Jun''s action towards Gu Jiao. When the result are out Gu Jiao had gone back to school for re-introduction for her new class, she was now a grade 4th grader. The same as before Gu Jiao just kept to herself in class and didn''t really mind her classmates. She still continue her routine eating in a secluded place eating with Li Jun. Gu Jiao was unaware that a small wind was brewing in to a bigger storm. Chapter 46 Seven years had already passed, Gu Jiao''s was already a high schooler while Li Jun as now a college student in the capital. Many had change in the last few years. Li Jun and Gu Jiao had gone closer to each other both of them continued their routine of waking up in each other arms going to school eating in a secluded place or in the school body president office when Li Jun was still studying in the same school as her. Gu Fan didn''t take a move at all, Gu Jiao was a little doubtful about this at first but she really doesn''t remember much when she was young in the previous life it was like a blur only some important event that had happen leaves mark on her. Some events she recalled thru de javu events, that when it happens it was the only time she will recall it. When Gu Jiao was ten, Li Qiang was added as a new member of the family. Gu Jiao was so happy when Li Qiang was born, Li Wei was also delighted although he is not fond of his mother, he somehow give him a little face. Li Qiang was born when Li Cheng was scheme in a party by his enemy Gu Fan who didn''t make a move for a long period of time takes this opportunity to seduce Li Cheng. That night Li Qiang was created. Li Cheng was in a complicated mood when he learned what happen. Li Wei at first suspect Gu Fan of drugging his son but when he inspected everything nothing came up, he know Gu Fan is not that cautious. Li Cheng just advice that it''s not inappropriate that he touch his wife, they were married after all. Gu Jiao was a little doubtful about this turns of event in her past life she clearly remember that when she was ten, Gu Fan was so frustrated because her scheme didn''t really bare-fruit at all, she clearly remember that after that night of the party Li Cheng''s attitude towards them became colder because Gu Fan was the one who drug him because she was the one who gave the drugged drink to Li Cheng. That time she didn''t understand at all she was still young and just follow around what Gu Fan instruct her. Li Wei scornfully scold them for being scheme bitch both mother and daughter being accomplice, Li Jun just gave them the disdainful look. Her mother that time dig her a pit saying she was innocent that her, Gu Jiao was the one who was deceive by others in the party, she, Gu Fan was not the one who drug the drink but the enemy among the guest. Gu Jiao remember how scared she was that time when Gu Fan gave her a threatening glare to nod as agreement, she cried whining that she didn''t know anything. She was scold by everyone that she bring calamity to them by endangering her father, that what id that drink is poison and not just an ecstasy drug. She was labeled as a dumb child being easily deceive by anyone. Even the servants in the household that time gave her a hard time in the house. Gu Jiao during the party in this lifetime was in a complicated situation although she wants Li Qiang to be born she don''t want to drug her father and if she really bring that drink to her father she is afraid her hard work on gaining Li Jun trust would definitely shattered. During the party, she was thorn on what should she do. The party has ended with her being unable to participate at all, Li Jun got worried on her daze look that was on her all the time, he thought that she was having stomach problem and led Gu Jiao home. Gu Jiao was depressed because her little Qiang was in danger of not grazing the world with her in this lifetime, she regretted not doing anything but she to knows that she will regret on putting her father in danger the whole night Gu Jiao cried in her sleep, Li Jun thought that she had a problem or that she was hurt , he panic all night. He coax her to sleep, he keeps asking what happen she could tell anything to him. Gu Jiao just shook her head she just laid on Li Jun''s embrace until she was tired and had fallen sleep. She didn''t know she put Li Jun in great distressed that he instructed every person under him to investigate what happen in the party, if anyone bullied his little sister without his knowing, he didn''t fall asleep from worrying about Gu Jio. When morning comes the whole Li household was in a gloomy state the elder, Li Wei has a sour expression on his face. Gu Jiao has a depressed look, while Li Jun had a worried expression. He can''t understand why was his little sister was so depressed, no had bullied her in the party according to the report that was given to him by his people. He was also sure that during the entire party he was beside her all the time as to not give the others a chance to bully her or make the other have a chance to gossip about the illegitimate daughter of the Li family. Chapter 47 The three eat the breakfast in silence with their own thoughts. But soon it was broken by the arrival of Li Cheng and Gu Fan. Although their appearance is appropriate, their looks and aura is inappropriate if you look closely their clothes were a little unkempt. Gu Jiao was somehow puzzle on what''s happening if she looks closely she was sure something big happen. Li Jun had a frown in his face and old man Li''s face turns more ugly. The days continue to pass by after that Gu Jiao was still depressed Li Jun was having a hard time to coax her. He got even more overprotective and followed her all the time. After a few weeks a news leave Gu Jiao shell shocked. During the breakfast, while eating Li Cheng announced that Gu Fan was pregnant. Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes and look at Gu Fan strangely. She was both happy and puzzle, she was clear she didn''t do anything and she might have change the future outcome and her little darling brother would not be born. She didn''t think to much and excitedly make a fuss about Gu Fan being pregnant. Li Jun observe her the whole time and was just relieved that she was now happy, maybe she was sad seeing her family not getting along well. Li Jun eyes darken, Gu Fan just make sure you continue to behave like this and not hurt the family specially your daughter or I won''t show any mercy. Looking at Gu Jiao who bounced back to an energetic girl, Li Jun just stayed silent. Li Cheng was somehow nervous about the kids reaction specially giving attention on Li Jun''s attitude towards tge news when he saw he didn''t react at all and his little princess was happy, Li Cheng sighed in relief. Gu Fan face darken observing everything. ''Humph you just wait and see Li Jun this child would be a boy and you won''t have anything when this child was born I''ll make sure that everything be ours and nothing would be left for you in the future.'' Li Wei was in a complicated mood having a grandchild that was born inside the family and if the child was born a boy then that would be a blessing. But he was unsatisfied with the mother although Gu Fan had tone down he could see that sometimes her eyes would have this fleeting nasty look. He was sure of it would be too noticeable if she''s looking at Li Jun. Li Wei just gave Gu Fan a profound look at the that time, let''s wait and see after the child was born what kind of scheme were you planning. Gu Jiao who was just relieved and happy was unaware of all the thoughts brewing around her. She was just so happy that she could pamper her little darling brother again in this life, she would make sure Gu Fan would never be able to use him in her scheme to hurt other people. When the she was about to sleep Gu Jiao was a little puzzle now that she calms down she was now in a clear mind. She was sure she was not the one who drugged Li Cheng and was sure that he was drug because he heard the a.d.u.l.ts talking about this matter awhile ago after they ate lunch. She vaguely heard her father and grandfather talking about what happen in the party. And she was surprise because to learn that Gu Fan was not the one who schemed with Li Cheng she was sure that in the last life her mother was the one who did it. What''s going on? Gu Jiao knows that Gu Fan is not that smart and would leave some evidence that could point her action, then who did it? Gu Jiao didn''t know that in the previous life the drug that she delivered to her father was already tampered by Li Jun before the drink drug by Gu Fan reach Her hand. She became the scapegoat not only by her mother but of some else too. That''s why in the previous life she was scolded senseless because of this mishap. Gu Jiao was a little scared of the future did she do all this for her to end up dying like in the previous life. Even if she didn''t involve herself with the drugging her father, her brother was still concive. Is the future unchangeable that even if she tried her best she was still going to die? Gu Jiao then decide to just wait and see what the future holds, although she felt helpless of what''s about to happen in the future, she''ll just continue her original plan of leaving the household after saving enough to live on her own. That night Gu Jiao was so restless until she has fallen as sleep. Li Jun was distressed again for his little sister. Note: As author promise here''s a little info: Age & Plot: Gu Jiao - present time 15 turning 16 years old a senior high schooler due to skipping grades... Li Jun - 19 turning 20 years old uni student at capital... Li Qiang - was born when Gu Jiao was 10 years old... Following chinese calendar age 5 years old. *Li Cheng and Gu Fan rendezvous was a flashback only and narrated by Gu Jiao... *Present scene was Gu Jiao going to visit Li Jun at the capital... And just throw some flashback regarding our little Li Qiang... (????) Chapter 48 Gu Jiao was excited she was going to visit Li Jun in the capital right now it was vacation and her big brother promise to show her around in the capital because next year she would be studying here along side him. Li Jun was dissatisfied with their arrangement right now. She was in the C city while he was far away in the capital. Li Jun had firmly decided to apply on a local college and stay in C city but the elders at home panic and convince him, Li Jun wouldn''t bulged at first, Wang Fang was the one who had seen the real reason why Li Jun don''t want to go to the capital. Wang Fang persuade Gu Jiao to talked to her brother and convince him he told her that Li Jun don''t want to study at the capital because he worries about her being bullied but in truth Wang Fang knew that Li Jun''s sickness, Sis-con complex, was just being triggered. \_( ? ?? ? )_/ Gu Jiao was dumbstruck because of Li Jun''s reason, she persuaded her big brother to study in the capital or else Gu Fan would think of scheming and no peace would come to them. Li Jun was stubborn and won''t agree in the end Gu Jiao compromise by promising of going to capital every weekend to be with Li Jun or vice versa... Gu Jiao excitement can be felt in the whole dining room her cute little brother Li Qiang was in a bad mood, his big sister was being grab by that brother, a frown and a pout was on his face. Gu Jiao:"Good Morning brother Qiang''er did you sleep wee?." she smiled extra sweetly. (ަأ) Li Qiang narrowed his eyes, he knows those smile very well because he was sure those smile was meant for their big brother his mood turned more sour. Gu Jiao:"Brother you be nice while I was gone ok? You have to behave."(ި) Li Qiang just turned to his side and said:"Big sister don''t love Qiang''er anymore your going away again and won''t play with me." ?qr? Gu Jiao scratch her head, she don''t know why this little brother of her was always in a bad mood when either Li Jun was here or her going away. Her two brothers aren''t in the best of terms. They fought silently with knives in their words. If Li Jun and Li Qiang are both in one place Gu Jiao was squeeze in two big rocks in the end she was the one who would have to compromise to settle their raging mood. Gu Jiao:"Brother if you listen to me I''ll play with you when I got back ok." She decided to compromise. Li Qiang face turned black, he turned his head to the side and continued to sulk. Gu Fan:"Why don''t you just bring Little Qiang with you so he won''t sulk anymore and you three siblings would bound together." and was smiling innocently Gu Jiao frowned looking at Gu Fan and observing her, she was still doubtful with her mother even though she stop scheming in the passed few years, there was still this uncomfortable feeling in her heart. But looking at Gu Fan she can''t think of anything that she could achieve in letting Qiang''er go with her. Li Qiang:"Big sister please bring me with you." with a begging puppy eyes. ???????*??? Gu Jiao:"Alright! But you have to behave and listen to me!" or else big brother will kill me... (T_T) Li Qiang:"Yey! Big sister is the best!" Gu Jiao thought that it would be much better to bring little Qiang along so he could be far away from her as possible. Gu Jiao agreed to bring Qiang with her and pack there belongings, they would be staying in the capital for a month to accompany Li Jun and would go home with him after all his errands be completed. Gu Jiao was talking to Li Qiang didn''t notice the smile Gu Fan grace in her face. Chapter 49 Li Jun was frowning his brow while intently looking at the little man in front of him. Gu Jiao was sweating coldly on the side??o(? ??????????? )?o? while Li Qiang was smiling innocently at Li Jun( ????) . Li Jun gave a look at Gu Jiao accusingly. Wang Fang who tagged along fetching Gu Jiao was also sweating coldly, when he saw the accusing look Li Jun gave Gu Jiao he nudge the person on his side. Gu Jiao look up to him and gave a pleading look asking for help( ''????'' ). Wang Fang was dazzled by her cuteness and beauty, Gu Jiao was already in an age that shows some of her curve and graces, he was about to help her but when he turned his gaze to his friend he felt a chill down his spine looking at Li Jun''s cold bottomless dark eyes. He turned to Gu Jiao again and just gave a helpless shrug, you were the one who brought a trouble with you, you knew better than anyone else your big brother would be pissed to hell if you bring that brat along yet you still did it. (һ.һ;; Gu Jiao watching that shrug given to her by Wang Fang gave her a very bad premonition, looking at the accusing gaze she wants to cry but lack the tears. ( ??? ?? ???) The four of them ride on Li Jun''s car and got home. Along the journey the silence was suffocating Wang Fang and Gu Jiao a silent war was issued. Li Jun narrowed his eyes and gave a sharp glance on his side, then continued looking on the front and continued to drive. Gu Jiao''s back was sweating looking at the little child on her l.a.p. Li Qiang was smiling sweetly on her. Gu Jiao really wants to cry buhuhu. ?b?(Χ'') Li Jun:"So old and was still seating on his sister l.a.p. Aren''t you afraid you won''t grow up."[Author: Never knew you were sarcastic.... (??)] Li Qiang:"Oh so that''s why big sister didn''t grew up, she always sits on your l.a.p." Gu Jiao:"....." vomits blood. Li Jun:"Your sister is different... She is a girl but your a man you need to be independent and responsible, and you''ll make your sister''s leg go numb." Li Qiang:"I''m still a child not that heavy... And I''m not different with sister. Right sister?" Gu Jiao:"Huh? What not different with me?" Li Qiang:"I''m a boy in appearance but a girl at heart so I''m not really different with sister" smiling innocently. (_) Gu Jiao:"...." so speechless she just smiled while a blood was slipping on her lips. When did this child turns so witty? Are you silently saying your gay? [email protected] it! That can''t happen my cute little brother who is handsome as our father... NO! NO! NO! Gu Jiao laments in her heart. `+ Wang Fang was keeping to himself on the backseat trying his harder not to laugh at there arrangement and antics, he was amaze on Gu Jiao self seeking death action, letting her sis-con little brother seat on her l.a.p beside the possessive sis-con big brother, her guts is really big... But Li Qiang was really daring for fighting Li jun head on, his courage is really big. He was really enjoying watching Gu Jiao''s misfortune. So entertaining, when Wang Fang accidentally look at the rear view mirror he caught Li Jun looking at him with a sharp gaze giving him a chill to his spine. Hey I''m only watching what are so angry about? Wang Fang f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y fix his self and just look at the window and innocently gives the vibe of ''hey I''m an invisible man you can''t see me''. ??(TT)?? When they got home Wang Fang was already planning to slip away he was about to tell something when Gu Jiao gave him a pleading look not to leave her to fend for herself ( ''????'' ). Wang Fang was torn between his instinct to survive and his conscience. Looking at her big teary eyes Wang Fang was defeated, he now understand why Li jun can never win against her. Chapter 50 Note: We''re entering the depress chapters where some may even question my sanity. Don''t worry I also question mine sometimes... Just a warning the next chapters would be very heavy to our heart and we''re quite depressing even for me. I also don''t want to write them up and just continue on the fluff chapters but I have too... Guns are on head ready to go bang bang if I don''t write this... (T_T) ------------------ Dinner time... Gu Jiao was busy taking care of the food. She was the one who cook their dinner. This is what she does when she visit Li Jun in the capital. Every time she visit she would cook for them, they would sometime eat outside but most of the time she cooks. This have been her job every time she is here or she was with her brother. The cause of this was when one time they eat outside and Li Jun was poisoined, she was in panic and was crying hard when Li Jun was brought in the hospital barely alive. She don''t know what to do during that time. Li Cheng was out of the country for business along with Gu Fan and can only return and be with them the day after. Li Wei can''t come because he was taking care of Li Qiang at home. No elder was available to go and be with them. Gu Jiao was extremely worried she also don''t know how it happens she never thought that even in the capital Li Jun life would be in danger. She was not sure if its Gu Fans doing or their are still other enemy out their that she doesn''t know about. In the past life, Gu Jiao was not close to Li Jun to know of such incident so she didn''t know much, if Li Jun also suffer like this before. She was extremely depressed not knowing what''s really going on. Not clearly sure who is the enemy, how many they were,or is it her mother''s doing too. She was also scared because if it''s her mothers doing then it would have been fine because she can still prevent other incident like this to occur and Gu Fan would leave some traces in doing this, she was not that skilled after all. But what if there are other enemy in the dark that she was not aware off. Gu Jiao was no ignorant about their society. They were wealthy and influential, it attracts others to them as an ally, others approach them for some benefits but of course there will be people that who are black hearted that wants to full them down and harm them, riffing benefits taking them down. She was scared that like she a small child who was in a dark forest walking without any light to use blindly walking and was not aware that there was already a predatory animal in front of her ready to eat her alive. She was like a defenseless rabbit in front of a tiger, that doesn''t have any weapon to resist the danger. During that time only Wang Fang stayed with her. Wang Fang tried to investigate who did it. The people he have along with Li Juns were very capable and on top of their field but even them was not able to know who did it, they can''t even find a lead. The whole ordeal that time was really like an accident and the enemy really left no trace. But Gu Jiao wasn''t really sure if someone is out there to harm her brother because during there dinner only Li Jun was affected and if really feels like an accident. But her gut feeling is telling her that it was not the case. Someone is out there trying to harm her brother or her family. Because it was suspicious that only Li Jun would be harmed while they are fine eating the same food. She and Wang Fang are fine they eat the same food but she was stunned that only Li Jun has suffered from food poisoning. She was not sure why and how is that even possible. Wang Fang investigated everything from the food they ate down to the silverware they used but no poison was detected. Li Jun stayed at the hospital for overnight that time. When he woke up he saw Gu Jiao was sleeping beside him. While Wang Fang was sitting on the couch in front of him. When Wang Fang saw him stirred up he approached Li Jun by the bed, with a complicated look on his face. They talked about what happen Wang Fang reported his findings to Li Jun. Wang Fang was so frustrated when he can''t find any lead on the incident. When he saw Gu Jiao crying hysterically from worry he felt so helpless, he wants to torture does who harmed his friend. Chapter 51 Wang Fang reported every detail he was able to find even though he knows that his things are useless, he still told them to Li Jun. Li Jun just kept silence the whole time when Wang Fang talk about the whole ordeal. He was frowning and was thinking deeply, he has somehow a guess who did it to him. This was not the first time he encountered such thing after he came to the capital. Accidents that intentionally harmed him are there left and right. At first, he didn''t pay them any mind and thought that it was merely small accidents but through time those little incidents are getting seriously harmful. He first suspected Gu Fan on doing this things because she was the only person who has the strongest motive to do so but the people he put on the Li household and the few people he put to watch her, told him that her action weren''t suspicious at all. Then he investigate their rivals for both family and business but was left frustrated when nothing came up. He tried to cover it up, that is why Gu Jiao was not aware of them and won''t be harm, he thought this thing should be solve by him and he could let his little sister worry too much. This was the first major accident that really put him near deaths door. During The incident, the first came to his mind was if Gu Jiao was also poisoned, when everyone was in panic, he saw that Gu Jiao was fine and was not poisoned like him, she was beside him when he lose his strength and was laying on the floor, she was clutching his hand with so much force indicating that she was fine, somehow even though he was suffering he felt relax. He blame himself for being to lax in security, letting danger comes near to his sister, even though Gu Jiao was not poisoned like him, he still thought the what if part, what if it is Gu Jiao also was poisoned along with him or if the person who wants to poison him made a mistake and the one who suffered is Gu Jiao. Li Jun was angry with himself, he can''t forgive this mishap. Looking beside him his heartache although he was to one who lays in the hospital bed with a pained stomach from being poisoned, his sister still suffered worrying about him. His heart was squeeze when he saw the tear escape her eyes while sleeping. He lift her up even though he felt so weak and don''t have any strength at all, he let her sleep beside him on the hospital bed. He hug her and pat her back trying to coax thinking maybe he can feel it even in her dream that everything is already fine. Gu Jiao stirred up from the movement and the light touch on her back, opening her eyes, she saw she was already on the bed and was being hug and pat by her brother. She lift her head, when she saw Li Jun''s pale face somehow she couldn''t help her tears to fall down and started crying, hysterical crying. This was the first time in whole her life, both from the previous and the present, she saw a weak looking Li Jun. Seeing the machines that was attach to his body Gu Jiao breathing stop, her sobbing makes it hard for her to breath, her heart was being squeeze terribly . It hurts so much that her breathing was affected. Gu Jiao was reminded that Li Jun was not invincible and was a human too. Vulnerable from danger, he maybe powerful and can protect himself from danger but their would still be a time that he would be helpless like this. Gu Jiao can''t forgive herself for being too ignorant and selfish thinking only about herself and the outcome she was going to have in the future. Using Li Jun as an escape to the tragedy. Now that she thought about it, she was no different from her mother who was scheming for her benefits. And what was so different from the former life to this if she have those thoughts and was not sincere on being good with Li Jun. Her brother was so good to her and took care of her like a Porcelain glass. How about her? She felt terrible inside, she hug Li Jun tightly as if afraid he would lose him completely and thought that if their action of rescuing him came a little late Li Jun would have died. Chapter 52 Gu Jiao was still crying and sobbing she''s already suffering from hiccups and short of breath. She was so devastated. She always thought about the almighty figure of Li Jun in her previous life. Never thought that maybe Li Jun who was seating on the top and a mighty figure in their city may also suffer the life threatening situation like this. Gu Fan and her scheme doesn''t come close on harming him. Those scheme were either prevented from happening or was exposed immediately. Never imagine that maybe Li Jun in the previous life also encountered this event before he came to power and became an invisible. This poisoning woke up Gu Jiao from her ignorance. She never thoughts that she already cared this much for this brother of her. It hurts her seeing Li Jun like this. This needs to happen before she realize that she cared for this brother that she can''t even imagine losing him in her life. Li Jun''s eyes are so dark from anger. Anger for making his sister cry like this. He wants to kill to vent what he''s feeling inside him. Li Jun''s coaxing her to stop. It''s already harming her, he can see she was having a hard time breathing, her short deep breathing we''re so painful to hear. Li Jun was in a dilema he look at the side and saw Wang Fang that was still there watching the whole ordeal. When Wang Fang saw the look in his eyes a sudden fear came crawling in his flesh down to his bone. Those eyes are promising a hellish life. This is the first time he saw Li Jun with those deadly eyes. It was terrible to look at, even though he knows those feelings that brewing inside Li Jun weren''t directed to him, he could still feel his flesh trembling in fear. As they grew older Li Jun''s countenance through ordeals improve but now those composure were thrown out of the window. Looking at the sobbing Gu Jiao seeing her in a hysterical state of crying. He understood the madness Li Jun''s throwing in the air. Li Jun was extremely caring to this sister of his. If this sister of his was even bullied in the slightest, Li Jun would be out for blood. As Li Jun grew older Wang Fang saw him became obsess with Gu Jiao, it gut worse and he could say it turned to madness. He doubted Gu Jiao because she was that woman''s daughter, doubted her that maybe she was involve in the incident this time because she was the only person that could get to Li Jun without being suspected, and she was the only one who has the motive. But looking at how hysterical she was. His doubt vanish no one could fake something like that if she could then she really is evil down to the bones. Li Jun was left alone with Gu Jiao, he hug her tightly not letting space come across them. He caox her, whispering on her ears sweet nothing words that would calm her down. He pat her back taking all the sob in his heart. Looking at her reddish face full of tears, he kiss her on the forehead. He gave light kisses down to her small red nose, down to her lips grazing it light kisses. He licks the salty tears that came from her eyes. This is the first time he saw how worried Gu Jiao for him. Sometimes he felt that maybe she was only pretending her kindness to get close to him. She was after all the daughter of that woman, this suspicion were founded because sometimes he felt Gu Jiao really didn''t care for him, but he never cared of it as time the pass. He even deluded himself that if Gu Jiao turns out to be on that woman side it was fine, he loves her dearly. He would let her be as long as it makes her happy. He knows his feeling was not a feeling that he should have to a sister. It was a sinful emotion he can''t let her know. He promise to himself this would be buried with him forever in his grave. Chapter 53 Li Jun was attentively watching the sleeping Gu Jiao in his embrace. She had already fallen as sleep from her hysteria. He leaned down kissing her soft lips. He can''t help himself even though he knew it was wrong, doing this kind things to her. She was the only one who could make him do this unlawful things. After his mother''s death, that incident left him scarred. Even though his father was still there supporting him through the ordeal. He still felt the emptiness inside, there was this barrier between him and the Li family. A line he can never cross, it sound ridiculous given Li Cheng is his father and Li Wei as his Grandfather they gave him everything he could ask for but there was still this void he could not understand that was inside him. When Gu Jiao showed up he saw a light in a dark tunnel that gave him hope. He felt alive everytime she do somethings that warm his heart even if they were fake he don''t care. The only thing that he cared were the feelings he has on that moment that made him happy. Slowly Gu Jiao got under his skin down to his frozen heart. He clutch her tightly, seeing her like this gave him a warm feeling even if its only a feeling that is between brother and sister he would gladly accept them. As long as she feels something for him that would be enough. After the incident, Gu Jiao investigated on her own even though she knows that it was useless. She didn''t care even if she keeps on ending in dead ends for leads. She stubbornly did her best to uncover how could Li Jun be harm without evidence and who would do this to him. She talk to a lot of doctors and professionals who are well verse on poison. Then she, after weeks of investigation, met a doctor who was also a dietitian, this dietitian explain to her the combination of daily foods that are dangerous when eaten. When she heard this Gu Jiao thought of it as ridiculous, but she kept it to herself and continued listening to his explanation. The doctor ask her what she have eaten that time, he patiently explained to her the complicated combination of food that can turns to poison. She was surprise at first, the further the doctor explained the reasonable it become. She immediately asked Wang Fang about his investigation. When she got a hold of it, her small hands trembles from fright. The things they order where simple but if the doctor said was true then the things they ate that night are really poison! She remembers clearly the things that they order were not on the menu of the restaurant. The waitress suggested a secret menu that only influential and family could afford. The waitress was also the one who recommended the food to order. Now that she studies them carefully all of it where Li Jun''s favorite as if the person to suggest clearly knows what the persons appetite is. She ask the doctor why she and Wang Fang were not affected, the doctor ask her what in the foods that were delivered she ate and what were not she said the seafood she was allergic to them while she remembers Wang Fang didn''t touch some of the cook vegetables because he don''t like them. Li Jun was the only person between the three of them who was not picky. The most suspicious is that the food were all to his liking, usually Li Jun don''t eat this food type of food combination. That waitress who serve them, was like a sales person who is extremely capable selling the good talked them to order this food! Gu Jiao didn''t waste time and explained it to Li Jun. Li Jun had taken an action immediately finding the waitress that night. But sadly she was gone and couldn''t be found anywhere. They learned that the restaurant don''t have any secret menu or so. It just that special guess can request any type of food they want to be cook. Gu Jiao was frustrated, she was able to find a thing but was met a dead end again but somehow she have this feeling that she was forgetting show thing very important but can''t think what it is. The incident was left for the future to be resolve and was put aside. After knowing the cause of the poisoning, Gu Jiao learned to the doctor about the food diet as to not be harmed again. From then on she became a general in the kitchen especially Li Jun''s kitchen. Even if she was not there in the capital, she required Li Jun to report the things he ate and would eat from breakfast to dinner. Li jun was amaze to her tenacity on caring for him. He was happy seeing Gu Jiao''s care for him. Somehow his hospitalization woke a sleeping dragon to his baby princess. Chapter 54 Back to the present... The four of them eat the dinner Gu Jiao preferred when Wang Fang saw the food on the table, he was amaze how Gu Jiao became well verse on cooking. He clearly remember the days she just started learning to cook after the incident, she was like a general that is preparing for war. The horror he went through tasting those first dishes she cook. Heavens! He can''t believe Li Jun ate those food with batting an eye and the look of joy he had while eating them, he can even imagine that he would be send to the hospital again because of his martyr way of pampering his sister. He, Wang Fang was scared that he would be poisoned to with his eyes wide open, he was not a martyr like his friend that''s why he made excuses everytime Li Jun invite him to eat, if Gu Jiao is there he will not come no matter what. But now the food in front of him were so far away from the food she prepared before. Looking at Li Jun there eyes met in the air, as if reading what was on his mind Li Jun look at him smugly, rising hi eyebrow as if saying ''hmmm you better enjoy this dinner this will be the last you will be invited to taste her cooking, after you left me to suffer''. Wang Fang face turns black this friend of him is so black belly. Humph so selfish. He was not suicidal like him to accommodates Gu Jiao''s first cooking escapade ok, he was only a weak human that is fragile in face of death lah.... The four of them started eating. Wang Fang feels bitter he don''t know if he regrets leaving behind Li Jun to sacrifice before or not. When he taste the food he feels his taste buds are in heaven [email protected] [email protected], if he also has a little sister like her he thinks he would also be a sis-con like Li Jun but sadly he only has a little spoiled brat brother. Should he let that brother of his where girls clothes and be a girl so he could have a little sister. Wang Fang was out of control on his imagination, enviousness let him reach a new height of in-saneness... Maybe he could train his little brother to become a little sister eh... When he thought about it he it became more appealing to him. The poor young boy of the Wang Family at home let out a sneeze and a chill run down his spine. Who was plotting a bad thing for him. Gu Jiao was busy serving her little brother Li Qiang. Because he was still small he can''t reach most of the things on the table, Gu Jiao still needs to assist him. Li Jun''s face turns dark every minute he saw how his beloved little sister took care of that brat. Li Jun:"Don''t you have hands. Look your sister haven''t eaten properly yet because of you." with a narrowed eyes. Wang Fang was surprised by Li Jun''s sudden outburst. Looking at his friend he like seeing a ghost. Why was he still surprise with his unreasonable behavior it already been so many years seeing this side of him yet he was still took by surprise every time he became like this, when it comes to Gu Jiao, he really is shameless, even with small children he''s fighting. Li Qiang just look at Li Jun and shrug his shoulder then he look at Gu Jiao and a wicked grin quickly flash on his face he rise his head and open his mouth. Li Qiang:"Sister feed me please... Ahhhh" after he let go of his chopstick. Gu Jiao:"....." what is it this time? Well what ever her little Qiang so adorable... She lift her hand with spoon and slowly prepared the food she was about to feed to Qiang''er When Li Qiang successfully coax his sister into feeding him without difficulty, he turned his head when Gu Jiao turn her head, he look at Li Jun''s eyes directly and gave him a smug look with a tongue out teasing. Chapter 55 Li Jun already blacken face keeps on darkening. Wang Fang was already snorting and farting at the same time, trying his hardest not to laugh. This is the first time he saw Li Jun lost face... Lah so satisfying seeing Li Jun being bullied. Ha! Everytime they were together, he was always the loser in their tirade but now as if he was able to revenge his bullied soul watching this little man bit the big man, maybe he could cheer this little man. Go Young Man! Make him loose more face. Li Jun stood up on his place he walked to Gu Jiao''s side and lift her up. He sat on her chair and place her on his l.a.p. Gu Jiao was stunned shitless in her place. The events are so fast she didn''t even know what happened. The only thing she knows was that somehow she was already sitting on her big brothers l.a.p. (@[email protected]) Wang Fang was frozen in his action, his hands that was about to get food was left in the air, Li Qiang mouth was left hanging, silence befall on the dining table. Li Qiang broke the silence:"Shameless! Don''t touch my sister" he also stood on his seat and run towards Gu Jiao. He raise his hand and tag Gu Jiao to get up on Li Jun''s l.a.p. Li Jun just indifferently look at him. He warped his hand around Gu Jiao waist and smirk. Wang Fang was left speechless, right my dear friend your so shameless. Don''t know you are also so childish can''t even take a loss from a child. Li Qiang was fuming he kept and tagging Gu Jiao but to no avail his effort was wasted. Gu Jiao who is trying her best to understand what''s going on, but her brain cells when Li Jun lift her up. The tagging woke her up in her daze she looks down on Li Qiang, saw that he was about to cry. The wronged eyes looking at her were already teary, she stretch her hand and lift the small child to her l.a.p. Patting his back coaxing him not to cry. Wang Fang can''t believe how easy it''s for Gu Jiao to be deceive by this two people. He can''t comprehend the looks he wants to give on the set up that was in front of him. They look like tote that was on each others back. Wang Fang was a little awkward with the situation maybe he should really go home as to not recieve collateral damage from the two who was having a severe case of mood swing. And right now it''s not enjoyable to watch anymore, too much sweetness he thinks his teeth are going to ache from watching too much sweetness coming from them, he also can see the ants crawling on his feet having a banquet of sweetness. He feels so out of place and like he was intruding, the people in front of him are like a family of three the father is teasing his son, while the son was pouting and sulking because he don''t want to lose, while the mother was being a mother caring for both father and son. It was truly strange! Lah he should get going he is having an illusion about family lah... He a single soul don''t want too much dog food*... That was too much for him lah... But how can he disturb them now that they were too busy in their own world eh... See even Li Jun was busy poking the childs back and doing the absurd thing of looking innocent. He saw Li Qiang turns around to look who poke him but saw no one, narrowed his eyes scared. Gu Jiao was now even joining on making fun of his beloved little brother after the shock she received awhile back... Eh.... Li Jun you really turned so childish scaring the little man. Should I pretend not to see you tagging his hair a little too much when Gu Jiao was not paying attention, see the little man was about to cry really... [email protected] you people are so bad letting me see too much dog food. This single dog is going home ah. You won''t pay attention to me then I won''t to! Ciao! And Wang Fang came home bitterly without disturbing the family of three fennec foxes. *** Chapter 56 When the three of them was done eating. Gu Jiao was now busy tidying up the rest of their dinner. She look life a wife taking care of their family. Li Jun turns to her direction and watch her busy figure. His heart warmed up, he can imagine her as his wife taking care of their family. That would be great if it''s just so possible. What a sinful d.e.s.i.r.e he has. Gu Jiao as if felt his gaze on her turns to him, she gave him a dazzling smile. Li Jun walked to her direction and hug her waist nuzzling on her neck breathing her scent... Gu Jiao:"Brother don''t tickle me..." Li Jun:"Hmmm" Suddenly there was a tugged on his sleeve. Li Qiang:"Don''t bully sister! Sister let''s go take a bath." his face is full of smile looking at Gu Jiao Gu Jiao:"Haha... Ok Qiang''er dont fight with big brother... Hmmm let me just finish this then well take bath together." When Li Jun heard their conversation his face turns black, his good mood just flew away out of the window, this brat really is provoking me. What taking a bath together, let us see if you can, even I didn''t take a bath with her except that one time. Li Jun eyes was flashing dangerously. Li Jun:" Not aloud go to your room and take care of yourself your already so old, and still acting like a baby." Li Qiang:"Humph, you... Sister look he is bullying me again." he look at Gu Jiao with a grievous face. Gu Jiao was speechless with this two, she taught after their dinner she already could rest... But looking at the two who have sparks of electricity between them she could only let out a deep sigh. Li Jun was able to detect her tried sigh, his heartache now that he taught about it. She must be really tried, they had taken an early flight then when they got home at noon she had to prepare their dinner and now she needs to tidy up. And here they are giving her a few more things to worry about. Li Jun:"Hey, do you need help?" with a worried look written on his. Gu Jiao shook her head, she close her eyes and taught how to prevent this two from waging world war III. While Gu Jiao was in a deep thought, the two started their tirade again. Li Qiang:"Humph, Sister is the best she always take me to bath and we sleep together, and I am still a baby! ." When Li Jun heard this he was fuming his worry was thrown away again out of the window, what taking a bath? What sleeping together? This kid was taking advantage of my Jiao''er when I''m not home. Humph let ''s see if you can do that here. Li Jun:"You can''t do it here. I''m the owner of the house. You have to follow my rules here" he said with a cold voice tone. Li Qiang shiver he felt the dangerous hint on Li Jun''s voice. He was scared he knew he cross some bottom line. He tried to think a compromise. He taught that his room awhile ago has a small bed and his sister was intending to sleep with his big brother. No that can''t be I want to sleep with sister. How about that.... Li Qiang:"How about this big brother... Hmmm... Let''s us all take a bath together? But you have to let me sleep in your room. Ok? " he was giving him a smile saying please, please, please. Li Jun taught about it, if he didn''t agree although Gu Jiao will definitely sleep beside him cause he make sure after seeing the little brat at the airport, he instruct his people to change the bed of the guest room to a small bed. Without a doubt Gu Jiao will not fit on the bed. But taking a bath after that one time Gu Jiao was adamant not to take a bath with him anymore he was sure she was avoiding to take a bath with him all those years. He tried to trick her many times but all was lose she was so cautious with it, maybe if this little brat is with them she won''t be able to disagree. *** Chapter 57 When he taught about the pros and cons of the deal. He was more tempted to take what was Li Qiang offering even if he had to endure sharing their bed to this brat. But he can take a bath with his little sister. He was weighing which will be more advantage to his. The temptation to see Gu Jiao and bath with her again won. He gave a nod, his eyes turns darker and in a deep voice, he said "It''s a deal." Thinking that he could take an advantage to probe and poke here and there. He gave a small devilish smile. Li Qiang who heard it was happy, he would be able to sleep with his sister too. He never taught that he selled his dear sister to the devil. (n_n,*) Gu Jiao who was still in a deep taught didn''t know that she was sold by his little brother to Li Jun. When she turns to the two who was having a hand shake as if reaching a consensus. She was surprise this is the first time she saw the two of them in harmony, most... No all the time they contradict each other... She smile, well maybe they were both maturing... Is what she taught. Our poor Gu Jiao was sold just like that... -------- When Gu Jiao finish tidying up she went upstairs to collect some clothes and was ready to take a bath. She went to Li Qiangs room and was surprise to see the two brothers standing side by side on the bedside. The big one was helping the small select his nightwear. Gu Jiao:"You two what are you doing? Qiang''er are you ready to take a bath?" Li Qiang:"Hmmm... Ok let''s go" The three of them went outside the two brothers directly went to the master''s bedroom. Gu Jiao was puzzle where are this two going? Why is Qiang''er following big brother I taught we are going to take a bath. She was tilting her head to the side. Gu Jiao:"Qiang''er where are you going I taught we''re going to take a bath." Li Qiang turns to her and look at her with a wrinkle brow:"Yes, I am going to the bathroom now." Gu Jiao:"Eh, but the bathroom was over there" while pointing the bathroom at the end of the corridor in bewilderment. Li Qiang was looking at her, as if she was a new different species. Li Jun who was standing on the side couldn''t help but to but in:"Jiao''er, Qiang''er means the master bathroom" Gu Jiao:"Oh! Eh? Why are we taking a bath on the master''s bedroom?" Li Jun:"Qiang'' er want to try the jacuzzi bathtub on the master''s bathroom" Li Qiang was now puzzle thinking there is a jacuzzi on the master''s bathroom why didn''t he know about that, while narrowing his eyes. Gu Jiao:"Oh! Okay, then let''s go." ------- Gu Jiao entered the bathroom with the excited Li Qiang who wants to play in the jacuzzi Li Jun''s talking about. He never taught their is a Jacuzzi in this house, if he had known earlier when he comes visit here with his sister he would have already make a deal with his brother. Maybe next time he would request to his big brother to convince father and grandpa to built a swimming pool on the main house, those old people don''t want to built one they said it was dangerous if he used it without someone to accompany him, saying what if he had an accident or his sister had one. Che! Let''s see if big brother can fight it out with the oldies. ????? Maybe he should not fight with this brother of him and let them have a mutual benefits on being harmonious lah... Hugging his big fat golden t.h.i.g.h has a nice ring on it... Hehe let''s talk to him later after bathing it''s jacuzzi time... c(ާ)? *** Chapter 58 ... Gu Jiao had taken off Li Qiang''s clothes, she took off her clothes to and warp a towel around her body, then she fixed there clothes on the dressing area. She went in the bathroom and saw Li Qiang standing at the whirlpool bathtub with a complicated look, as if he feels her eyes he turns around. Li Qiang:"Sister... Hmmmm... Do you know how to operate this?" Gu Jiao was in a dilemma she also do not know how to used the bathtub. When she was using the whirlpool tub Li Jun was the one who always prepare it for her, she never got the chance to operate it herself. Gu Jiao just shook her head on the side and said: "Wait, let''s go wash up first then I''ll ask big brother to make it work for us to play." Li Qiang was a little puzzled at Gu Jiao, eh was brother not going to bath with them, he clearly make a deal with him a while a go, he also clearly saw him take some clothes on his walking closet when they have gone in the room before going in the bathroom. Li Qiang, although was confuse he just put it on the back of his mind and was busy trying to work out how to run the bathtub. He really wants to play this tub, maybe if he enjoyed it he would asked his mom to install one in his bathroom at home. Gu Jiao was busy preparing the toiletries on the side after that she called out to Li Qiang who was busy poking buttons here and there. Gu Jiao: "Let''s take a shower first before going in on the bathtub. I''ll call brother first to prepare the whirlpool bathtub for us, how about that?" Li Qiang who was a little disappointed nod his head and headed to the shower area that was separated by a wall. Gu Jiao called Li Jun for him to open the jacuzzi bath and entered the shower area with Li Qiang and started washing up the two of them. Gu Jiao was unaware that Li Jun was already preparing to take a bath with them when he was finish operating the bathtub, he went to the dressing room and help himself took off his clothes leaving a boxer short for modesty. Li Jun then slowly went to the shower area where the two siblings are washing off, he slowly and quietly opened the door... Gu Jiao was busy washing Li Qiang when she felt someone was standing on her back, she turned her head and saw a topless Li Jun who was slowly walking on them. The time seemed to stop all she saw was Li Jun''s s.e.xy pack abs, powerful muscled t.h.i.g.h. Gu Jiao was entrance at the male god coming her way, she was astonish at Li Jun''s body a small tear of saliva came out of her mouth that was left hanging on the air. A male god was descending on his way to her, such a lucky day. ?(???) Gu Jiao was in her fantasy world, she wasn''t able to notice that Li Qiang''s mood turned sour. Looking at Li Jun who is coming to there way. He narrowed his eyes on Li Jun''s body. He don''t understand why does his brother have bumps on his body everywhere. He looks down on his small body that was a little plump. He tilt his head to the side puzzle why does brother have does bump here and there and he doesn''t? (??) Li Qiang assess Li Jun carefully then he look up to his love-struck sister? He narrowed his eyes looking at her intently. Why does his sister have a big bump on her front (@[email protected]) is that some kind of trend? Now that he thoughts about it his sister always carry those bump even in the bathroom. Eh... As he goes further in his memory his mother also have those bump in front of her. His daddy also have does bump like his brother but his father''s bump are more bumpy and big than brother. Can you get that as you get older? Hmmmm? ?_? *** Chapter 59 Li Qiang was thing deeply this was his first time to see a n.a.k.e.d man with muscles, that''s why he got curious, his mind was running for thousands of possibility, but he got dizzy on thinking, he decided to asked his sister. Li Qiang turns again to his sister but he saw her still in her daze mode and she was even drooling... He was astonish. His sister is sick, isn''t she? She was all red and looking in daze. What happen to her? Maybe they bath too long and his sister is catching up a cold he better get her out of here fast because he saw she was getting redder as his brother comes closer. Li Qiang broke the silence between the three of them:"Brother fast! Sister is catching up a cold! See her face is red like an apple." Gu Jiao woke up from her merry land. When her consciousness recognize her brother, she narrowed her eyes and then after 3 seconds it registered to her mind that her big brother is coming in the shower where she was n.a.k.e.d and a towel was her only protection. A sudden scream of "Ahhhhhhhhhhh" was heard. Gu Jiao panic and she tried to find a place to hide. But to her misfortune Li Qiang was on her side when she turned, her subconsciousness registered that Li Qiang was there she would hit him that''s why she tried to even twist her body further to avoid Li Qiang it''s just that in doing so she lost her body balance. Li Qiang seeing her sister was about to fall tried to catch her. But to no avail he got a hold of her towel and gave it a tug. His effort was for a not. His sister was still falling and the towel was on his hand was like a hot potato that can''t be touch he immediately let it go and took a step backwards he also lost his balance and slammed against the edge of the shower sitter on his side his rib hurts (i_i). Then he saw a sudden flash of shadow on his side. Gu Jiao close her eyes preparing for impact. But she felt a warm hard c.h.e.s.t on her back and two strong arm that successfully stop her fall, warp around her. She slowly open her eyes. She sigh in relief when she saw the floor was still far away from her face. She her c.h.e.s.t in relief. But why does her bosom felt like a hard rock of muscles? Ehhhh did she lost her mountains again? Impossible?! (??) She wrinkled her brow, she feels like an old computer that was left behind by the modern once, like a Pentium series that was left hanging by the i-core series. Even a while ago on the dining table she wasn''t able to understand there action. Ok she cam back to the present and tried to recall what happen. Her brothers came in during her bath with Qiang''er then she panicked. She tried to hide but saw Li Qiang would be knocked by her and tried to avoid him but she lost balance? Then where was her towel? Why was there a hand on her body and a warm hard c.h.e.s.t on her back? Who''s hand and c.h.e.s.t are them? As she slowly recognize the situation. She felt a little squeeze on her bosom. She narrowed her eyes and a warm rush of blood was going up on her head, in her brain, a reddening of cheeks and ears are the visible proof of what her thoughts, when a sudden enlightenment on what was Li Jun was doing on her bosom. Chapter 60 Li Jun saw the visible blush on Gu Jiao ears. He couldn''t help himself and bite her ears. Gu Jiao let out a loud gasp. A shiver run to her body. She couldn''t help but turn around to her brother who was smiling to her innocently. Her body tremble involuntarily, she didn''t know why but somehow that smile makes her hot. (أg Li Jun couldn''t help but be amaze to her reaction. Teasing her is really fun, his sister is so easy to bully. Bullying her like this brought a surge of happiness to him. Li Jun just couldn''t help himself to tease her one more time, he gave a light squeeze to her soft bosom. Her body is really a sinful temptation anymore than this teasing his self control would explode. This delicious food in front of him is really hard to resist. His little brother down there wants to go wild. But he tried to tone it down by giving Gu Jiao a loud slap on her b.u.t.t. The silence between the three was broken by a crisp sound of flesh being hit. Gu Jiao''s b.u.t.t slowly form a red mark where Li Jun''s hand landed. Did brother just spank her n.a.k.e.d butt? (??) Why in the world he do that!?! (??p) My beautiful b.u.t.t hurts. (i_i) Li Jun saw the mark he created although the slap he gave was not powerful, Gu Jiao''s b.u.t.t was just too s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e that is why Li Jun''s weak slap is enough to leave a mark on her snowy white, soft b.u.t.t. Looking at his master piece he gave a nod of approval. Li Qiang was stunned on the sound he was busy trying to get into terms of the pain he was feeling in his back down to his ribs. When he heard the sound he woke up, then turn his attention on his two sibling who were busy in their own. He was stunned-silly on his place the pain he felt awhile ago was replace by disbelief. Did his brother spank her sister, Li Qiang narrowed his eyes in incredulousness of the situation. Why did his brother do that?! Look his sister b.u.t.t have a red handprint on it. And he looks even more happy. What?!? Why?! Gu Jiao look at Li Jun grievously and asked:"Brother why?" her eyes were already watery. ??n?? Li Jun:"You put yourself in danger look even Li Qiang was hurt." he explain calmly. While looking at Gu Jiao''s body throughly as if looking if she was hurt or not. His eyes darken while doing so. Li Qiang who heard his reason, nod his head in agreement right. Really it was sisters fault on panicking without reason. Look she was about to get hurt and I got hurt too. Brother is right, as expected of brother so fierce and strict. Spanking her is maybe fine? because she was being naughty so children who are naughty will be spank? Right? Wait maybe he should ask his brother neh? Li Qiang:"Brother spank sister because she was being naughty right?" Li Jun had a serious look on his face and gave a nod and an agreement sound:"Hmm" Li Qiang was unaware his admiration for his brother was slowly building. Now he was think on the line of as expected of brother I salute you. (?ĩ\)g Gu Jiao:"....." she was just surprised ok not naughty, this child when did he became a lawyer turning white in black and black into white. And when did this two become partners in crime with each other just awhile ago they were in each others throat but now they were buddies that bullies her?! Did the sun rises on the west for such an absurd thing to happen? How come she doesn''t know they''re best of friends now. Why no one inform of her of this happy event! Look now she was suffering on their mischievousness. Chapter 61 Li Jun saw one gave a whorshipping look while the other gave a grieve look. Gu Jiao felt really wronged why was she the one who was suffering. This Li Qiang [email protected] just change side like that! And now he was even giving excuses why his brother gave him a spanking. She can''t believe that Li Jun spank her because she was naughty! She was naughty too many times for her to know that! (? ?) Li Jun couldn''t help gave a deep chuckle. Then he quickly compose himself when his eyes landed on Gu Jiao''s n.a.k.e.d body. This sister of his was also easy to distract look she even forgot she was n.a.k.e.d in all her glory. Should he remind it about it? But he was really enjoying the beautiful view! Hmmmm, if he didn''t remind her then he would also be in trouble, he can feel his little Li Jun was reacting. His chuckle turns into a cough. Then Li Jun turn to the side to give his attention to little Qiang''er and decided not to tease his sister anymore than this. "Fix yourself look at you your nake as baby. Qiang''er are you okay?" Li jun caalmly said. When ot registered to her what Li Jun was talking about she look down on her body. She blink a few times, then she gave a deafening roar in her heart. No! Her precious body was seen by her brother.... Stupid Gu Jiao letting brother tease you like this.... Buhuhu her chastity.... She wants to dig a hole... A hole to hide... ?*???? She immediately search for her towel. She found it on the side of her two her two brother''s who are busy. She slowly approach them and got her towel then immediately wrap it around her body. Good thing the two where distracted and was not paying attention to her. When she turns she saw Li Jun was busily checking Li Qiang''s back and rib. Right her little brother was hurt! What was she doing here just standing and not attending to him. She quickly got to their side and look at where Li Qiang was hurt. She was surprised to see a reddish mark that was left on his back... It looks like he was whipped, it looks like it would turn into a bruise... Her poor brother was hurt... Gu Jiao''s was guilty now that she thought about it deeply, she was sure it was her fault maybe she startled her little brother that''s why he got this hurt. She was really naughty this time maybe being spanked by big brother is what she deserved for being too naughty! (ĩn?) Our poor Jiao''er just ate what she was lamenting in her heart awhile back... Poor her... Gu Jiao:"Big Brother what should we do? Qiang''er are you okay? Where does it hurt?" she guiltily asked. Li Qiang:"Sister my back hurts and my rib too!" looking at the two grievely. When Gu Jiao saw that wronged look he pat Li Qiang''s head to coax him. Li Jun was frowning a displease look was seen on his face. He stood up and lift little Qiang in to his arms. Li Jun:" Well go to the hospital to have you check. To make sure nothing was broken on your bones." Gu Jiao was surprised by Li Jun''s sudden action, when she heard him say his reason she agreed to him. Right big brother is really dependable. Li Qiang was the most surprised, he was nestled in Li Jun''s arms right away. Is this whatbit looks like when he grew up his brother is strong to easily lift him, their father took a few second before he do so. His sister said he was already heavy and she can''t lift him easily anymore. His mother don''t lift him she doesn''t count. Grandpa is old he was already slow in walking. But his big brother is really strong. A flash of admiration was seen on his face. He wants to be like his brother so strong. *** Chapter 62 The three siblings returned home after going to the hospital for Li Qiang to get a check up. Nothing went wrong he just got a bruise and some swellings on his back. They were all tired and just wants to lay down and sleep. The three of them immediately got change for nightwear. Gu Jiao change Li Qiang''s clothed and hers she got into the big bed under the quilt. She pulled Li Qiangs in her arms, as soon as the two siblings head touch the pillow the were fast asleep. Li Jun came last after getting dress, he check the windows and doors of lock. Then came to the bedside he watch the two who were already in dreamland. Then he slowly went under the quilt, and approached Gu Jiao''s back he circled his arm on them and snuggled on her neck breathing her scent, then he slowly close his eyes and sleep peacefully. *** Chapter 63 Gu Jiao woke up early in the morning... She slowly got up, Li Jun beside her stir up and open his eyes. She turned to him and greet him:"Good Morning big brother!" Li Jun sat up and lean down to kiss her cheeks before returning her greetings:"Good Morning..." Big brother your habits became quite scary... Can''t you kiss me after greeting first... She was smiling on the outside but lamenting on the inside. While the two were busy on their morning routine that is full of sweetness. A beeping sound was heard from Li Jun''s phone indicating a new message. Li Jun frowned a displease look from being interrupted to their alone time. But he knows it was important because the call came from his security personel. He got up from the bed and dialed someone from his phone. Gu Jiao who saw this also got up and went to change her clothes. Then she went to the kitchen to prepare their breakfast. She was so busy preparing she didn''t hear the front opening of the front door. Gu Jiao was unaware that someone was already watcging her, she was still in her own little world enjoying her alone time, she was also singing a merry tune to accompany her. When she turn around to get the plate on the kitchen counter, she let out a screech of surprise, because standing on front of her is non-other than her mother Gu Fan. She blink a few times to confirm its not an illusion. Because it was an believable to see Gu Fan here, it was after all Li Jun''s truf, she can''t come here easily. Gu Jiao:"Mom? What are you doing here?" Gu Fan:"I''m visiting you and Qiang, I brought your father with me. Why are you cooking here where are the maids? Is Li Jun bullying you like this and you aren''t telling me anything?" with a rise eyebrow. Gu Jiao:"Mom big brother doesn''t want to have strangers in his house... That''s why when I''m here I cook for him..." she was smiling innocently not answering most of her mother''s question. Gu Fan face darken, this daughter of her is really useless, so easy to deceive, Li Jun is a rich man even if no maid is leaving here, someone still needs to come and took care of things, and beside he has lots of people to command, Gu Jiao not taking advantage of being a young mistress is really stupid, letting herself to be boss around like this, so stupid. Gu Fan was lamenting in her heart. (?y?) Gu Jiao who saw her mother''s darkening face just kept her sweet smile, this mother of hers is still a she-devil, she thought that she already change but guess she was wrong, still standing there not even greeting her or help her like mother would but already finding faults to her male god. She won''t say anything unnecessary because if even if she do so her mother would still think otherwise... Lah she will just pretend not to see her darkening face and returns to cooking, she needs to cook more for the new comers, her father is here lah... () Gu Jiao didn''t pay Gu Fan anymore attention and continued cooking. She even twirled around to tease the now blackening Gu Fan who was fuming to her uselessness. Gu Fan who was about to let out steam of anger suddenly thought of a great idea. In her mind she could use this maltreatment to this stupid daughter and rattle it to her husband, this will bring some rift to father and son. A sinister smile grace her beautiful face which make it distorted in an ugly angle. Gu Fan turned around and leave to get her husband and let him see for himself how his good son is treating her daughter. *** Chapter 64 Gu Fan walked in the living room, she saw Li Cheng was busy talking to her son. She smiled joyfully, if her daughter is useless she still have this son, look he could already charm his father like this. Looking at Li Cheng''s face that is full of smile, he even lift Li Qiang on his l.a.p, Gu Fan''s mood improve rapidly. ??? Remembering her aim in coming here. She was now conflicted on disturbing her son and father''s bonding. She just let go of Gu Jiao''s case for now, It is much more important for this son of hers to form a deep affection with his father. Gu Fan then went to their location and sat down on the sofa where the two father and son are busy talking. Li Cheng saw her come he smile at her slightly, when Li Qiang saw her mother approaching he greeted her and return playing with his father not giving his mother anymore attention, Gu Fan seat besides them. She was busy smiling and listening to them they feel like a family of three without extra people that destroy the pictures. Gu Fan was thinking this should be how they were without that Li Jun in the picture everyone is happy. She just needs more reason for a rift to be made in Li Cheng and Li Jun''s relationship. Li Jun went down and saw the three sitting on the sofa busy playing family, it would be great because he can see that his father is happy if only that woman is not their it would be a picture perfect. When he realized that Gu Jiao was not there he turned the other way to find her. He saw her at the kitchen busily preparing their breakfast. His sour mood seeing that woman on the living room disappeared after seeing this little rabbit jumping around his kitchen. He leaned against the wall to watch and enjoy the view of her. When Gu Jiao finish preparing the food, she turn around and saw her brother she smiled at him sweetly. Li Jun went near her and help her prepare the dining area for them to eat. Gu Jiao was somewhat curious because she knows that this house of her big brother was security tight no one was allowed to come in his floor without his permission, well except for her, even Wang Fang needs his approval coming in. Gu Jiao:"Brother did you know that they''re coming here?" Li Jun:"No just learned this morning when the receptionist called and said father is here." Gu Jiao:"Oh!" now she knows how Gu Fan was able to come... She was really smart, letting Li Qiang come with her here then bring their father in the reason of visiting them. Making her father as the a front line general that will attack this turf, of course her big brother would let them in because their father is their... Tsk tsk! So sly! So cunning! Gu Jiao and Li Jun busily prepared the dining area. While the three people in the living room continued their happy family time. After fixing the dining table, Gu Jiao went to the living room. Gu Fan turned to her direction and frowned showing a displease look. She narrowed her eyes at Gu Jiao as if warning her not to disturb them. Gu Jiao was a little surprise, somehow she was hurt even though she knows her mother was like this she never known that even in a time like this she won''t be able to feel that she was included in the family because of her. She look at her father who was busy playing with her brother, she can''t help the feeling of jealousy brewing inside her, her eyes became blurry, a sudden squeeze in her heart caught her breath. Although she love her little brother she can''t still help to feel the jealousy inside her. She really what''s to know why does her mother do this things to her. She stood frozen on her spot feeling hurt all over again like in her previous life. *** Chapter 65 Li Jun came to find them, he had been waiting for Gu Jiao for sometime but she hadn''t come yet, she was just tasked to call the others in the living room when Li Jub came out of the dining room he saw Gu Jiao''s lonely figure that was standing on a corner. Her back feels so alone, Li Jun narrowed his eyes and quickly came to her side, he got panick as if his little Gu Jiao would be hurt if he didn''t go to her. He was surprised to see that Gu Jiao was looking at the three who were seating in the sofa. And there Gu Fan was giving a displeased look at Gu Jiao, Li Jun could see that Gu Jiao body was trembling as if any minute she would cry. He quickly pulled her arms and make her turn to him seeing the watery eyes that is full of pain and hurt, he immediately let her lean on his c.h.e.s.t and look at the direction where she was looking at previously. Seeing Gu Fan''s displease gaze that she was giving at her daughter. Li Jun dissatisfaction could hide in his eyes. A dangerous light flashes through his eyes. He stared straight into Gu Fan''s eyes, which was shocked by his gaze sudden intensity. Gu Fan was scared those deep eyes was looking at her like he would kill him any minute. She could feel the cold sweat on her back. This man is really dangerous he needs to be gone sooner rather than later, is what she thaought. Gu Jiao who felt the warm c.h.e.s.t and heard the strong heartbeats of Li Jun, a sudden warmth passed through her body directly melting her frozen heart. She couldn''t help the few tears that escape her eyes letting it fall on his c.h.e.s.t. Li Jun felt his shirt got a little bit damp. His heart was squeeze when he felt her tremble once more. He was now regretting letting them in, he should have been more vigilant when that woman is concerned especially if Gu Jiao was near. Even if he didn''t know the whole story between them mother and daughter somehow he could grasp what is happening between them. In all the years he was under the same roof with that woman, he could see how she treat Gu Jiao. He don''t understand why she was this cruel to her daughter. Gu Jiao was a good child after all. Li Jun who was being petty gave a loud cough to get Li Cheng attention. Li Cheng turned to the sound when he saw Li Jun who was hugging the trembling Gu Jiao, he could visibly see that she was crying he immediately let Li Qiang down and got on her little princess side. Li Cheng:"What''s wrong? Why is she crying?" Li Jun just shrug his shoulders, even though he wants to say something he doesn''t have a concrete proof to back it up. That woman could easily deny it. This thing he would remember it a day will come that woman will pay for every single tear Gu Jiao shed for her. Li Qiang who saw his sister crying hurriedly approach them with his short legs. He tug the hem of her clothes trying to catch her attention. Gu Fan saw the turn of events, where everyone''s attention was already on that crying b*tch. Her heart darken from anger, this daughter of her is really useless, even a simple don''t disturb look she can''t understand and now she still wants to steal everyone''s attetion to her. What an attention seeker she never taught her to be this disobedient letting her hang out to this young man is really a bad idea. She should teach her again some leeson when they got alone. She may have forgotten her lesson she taught to her. *** Chapter 66 Gu Fan stood up from the coach she approach everyone with a worried look on her face going near Gu Jiao, she held her hands tightly:"What''s wrong with my beautiful daughter? Why are you crying?" (䧥) Gu Jiao:"....." Aren''t you the one who made me cry you... "I..." Li Jun saw that Gu Jiao was in a difficult situation and that woman was holding to tight her little princess hand are turning white from losing blood. He frowned, the air around them turns cold. Gu Jiao who sense the changing in temperature around them thought of a reason fast, or her big brother would turn them into ice. Gu Jiao:"My... My eyes caught a dust... That''s why I cried it hurts...." doing her utmost acting believable... Li Cheng and Li Qiang both frowned and don''t believe her. But choose to just let it go if she doesn''t want to talk about it now it''s ok, maybe she was just noy ready yet. Gu Fan smiled sweetly, atleast this daughter know better not to tell other things that she would regret later on. Li Jun saves Gu Jiao in the predicament and ushered everyone on the dining table to eat breakfast. Li Cgeng sat on the head chair, while Li Jun was on his right and Li Qiang on his left. Gu Jiao was beside Li Jun while in front of her was Gu Fan. Everyone was eating silently the only thing that can be heard are Li Cheng''s and Li Jun''s voice discussing various projects of the company. Gu Fan who was already in a sour mood, while looking at the who was busy talking about the company, her mood turned for the worst, thinking that awhile ago Li Cheng attention was still on her son but now this Li Jun was stealing her Qiang''er spotlight. Gu Fan just turned her attention on the eating Li Qiang patting his back as if saying don''t worry mom is going to make sure you will be the heir of your father not him, while giving a mean look on Li Jun. Li Qiang who was busy eating felt a burning pain on his hurting back. He couldn''t help but to let out a cry. Getting everyone''s attention. Gu Fan was startled she turned her narrowed gaze on Li Qiang sitting beside her:"What''s wrong with you?" Li Qiang was squirming on his seat his back hurts a lot, although his mother pat were not that strong they still a little to strong for a pat, making his injured back hurt. Li Qiang:"May back hurt.." while his eyes are already letting out tears. (Щ`У Gu Fan frowned she was clear her pats are not that strong, she immediately got up to check his back. She saw bruised line like he was hit of a whip. She narrowed her eyes. Gu Jiao stood up and went to her little side trying to coax him to stop crying: "Qiang''er don''t cry anymore sister will apply salve again on your back, ok? Mother is not intentional" Gu Fan was fuming why does her son have this injury, she was clear just yesterday he was fine before they went here. Gu Fan look around and saw Li Jun looking at them, is it him! This [email protected] [email protected] dared to hurt my son. Gu Fan readied herself in a full blown drama. Her eyes turn pitiful and watery as if she was the one who was wronged greatly, she was looking straightly at Li Jun. It was a chance after all she won''t let this go. Gu Fan let out a small sob and said: "Li Jun I know you don''t like me and my children, and thinks that I destroyed you family, but bullying my daughter and son like this, your so cruel, if you have problem with me then I''m the one you should bully not my children they are innocent..." letting out a hurtfull sob ;: *** Chapter 67 Gu Jiao was surprised by Gu Fans sudden outburst of tears beside her, even Li Qiang had a shocked expression, he was just hurt a little bit how did it become as if big brother was bullying his mother. His big brother has yet to clearly move. (??;) Should he be the one who is crying because he was the one who was hurt but why was his mother cryibg like he died suddenly. Gu Jiao was frozen in her place, her mouth was hanging, she couldn''t believe her mother to reprimand Li Jun without asking, aren''t you persecuting brother without proof, isn''t that foolish? Li Cheng who was surprised by the turn of events, frowned he stood up and went to Li Qiang side to see why Gu Fan said it that why. Provoking his Li Jun without knowing the whole story is not a good idea. Li Cheng saw a bruised mark on his youngest son that looks like a whip marc, he squinted and bent down on Li Qiang level he ask his son: "What happen? Where did you got that?" Li Qiang was staring straight at his father''s eyes with a clear small voice said:" I... Slip on the bathroom seater while taking a bath with sister and big brother?" Li Cheng forehead twitch he clearly catch something inappropriate in his sons phrase. Taking a bath with sister ang big brother? Li Jun and Gu Jiao are taking a bath together? Li Cheng narrowed his eyes in disbelief. Gu Fan who saw his expression thought that he caught Qiang''er lying about slipping on the bathroom. She knelt down in front of Li Qiang and said: "Qiang''er tell mommy the truth don''t be scared mommy will protect you you don''t have to lie. Tell mommy did your big brother did this to you?" Li Qiang was puzzled why was her mother always saying his big brother hurt him. He was clearly saying the truth that he slip. Even though his big brother, always bullied him about his sister he never hurt him and was mostly nice to him when his sister is not there. He always provoke him in getting his sister attention but he never bullied him to much somehow he felt like his big brother would do does to tease him and his sister. Is that also bullying like his mother said, but he felt it is not? Li Qiang was thinking deeply, he was weighing if his brother ever bullied him too much. He clearly don''t remember there was a situation like that. Gu Fan who saw her son was silent and didn''t answer her, thought that Li Qiang''s was really bullied by Li Jun. She cried even louder and immediately added: "Son you have suffered! Don''t worry mother will give you justice!" Li Qiang was still clearly a child, he was startled by his mother''s outburst and was scared silly about what she said. What justice? Who suffered? He was panicking and don''t know what to do, he looks up and gave her sister a pleading look asking for help. (??) Gu Jiao saw that the situation is getting out of hand due to Gu Fan''s whining, she let out a sigh and supported Li Qiang''s state awhile back: "Mother, Li Qiang was saying the truth he really slip during bathing." Li Cheng who was listening was struct by lightning, his princess said Li Qiang''s was saying the truth they were all bathing together. Why?! Was he not there to bath with them! But Li Jun can take a bath with them that''s clearly unfair! He is the father! He should be able to bath with them too right?! (??p) *** Chapter 68 Gu Fan mouth twitch, this daughter of hers is really useless! Don''t she knows it was and opportunity to suppress Li Jun, stupid daughter digging me a pit. She suddenly thought of an idea. Gu Fan cried out again in a painful way and saying: "My daughter you also suffered! I saw clearly you were being taken as a maid! Doing does kind of thing for him!" (?n?) Gu Jiao was struck by lighting too. What maid? What kind of things? Am I Cinderella that was bullied by her sibling? She was shocked by Gu Fan''s statement. How come she was also dragged on getting bullied. Look evwn his younger brother can''t believe what there mother was saying anymore. Even her father was looking at her weirdly. Everyone knows how Li Jun pampered her the most. If she wants anything she just have to say and Li Jun would get it for her, even if it''s the moon or the stars, Li Jun qould hired engineers and astronauts to build a spacecraft and get what she wants. Li Cheng was the most clear about Li Jun''s temperament of Gu Jiao voluntarily did it he qould gladly let her do want she wants. If she wants to clean the house then he would let her as long as she wants to. But he doubt that Li Jun would allow her to do so, his son would find anything that would make Gu Jiao back down on her own, but if Gu Jiao still insisted then Li Jun would just comply. Li Qiang was also in disbelief on what he was hearing is his mother blind, nit seeing how his big brother spoil his sister to the moon. Even he who was a five year old child could clearly see. Maybe he needs to order an eyeglass for his mother, he once heard with the servants at home that when you get older you eyes will become blurry, maybe that''s the case her mother is getting older? Li Jun was frowning, clearly displease by this sudden drama but no matter how Gu Fan wants to make a big deal out of this situation and made a mistake for saying those things about him bullying his sister. He would clearly kill if anyone would dare to touch even her fingertips let alone him hurt her. Li Jun just stayed silent as if this has nothing to do with him. Gu Fan who felt the air suddenly became strange look at everyone, they''re looking at her strangely. She didn''t know what happen she was clearly giving her utmost to act but why does it feels like she made a mistake? Where did she had gone wrong? Li Cheng sigh maybe Gu Fan was still insecure about Li Jun''s standing in the family and was scared if he would bully their children, and seeing the mark on Qiang''er back any mother would panic and think of the worse. Li Cheng made and excuse for Gu Fan in his mind. He would be correct on his analysis if only it was not Gu Fan he was analyzing though. Li Cheng: "Ok stop crying now... Our son Qiang''er said that he slip and Gu Jiao as said it... Stop crying Li Jun won''t bully our child. He isn''t that kind of man, I know for I''m the one who raise him." Gu Fan was unhappy about Li Cheng''s biased statement, why does this man don''t react the way she wants him to. He was really favoring this [email protected] son of his. Gu Fan was fuming inside her hatred run more deeper than before. Li Jun just enjoy your days of having Li Cheng''s favor humph someday I will defeat you and you would left nothing! If I didn''t to so I won''t be surname Gu! (?y?) *** Chapter 69 The atmosphere at the morning meal was destroyed by Gu Fans drama. Gu Jiao led Li Qiang''s out in the dining room and went to the master''s bedroom to apply some cooling salve on Li Qiang''s back that was prescribed by the doctor last night. Downstairs at the dinig Gu Fan still wants to stir up trouble but Li Cheng took her away from Li Jun''s pad, taking out for her not to lose more face in front of their children. And as to not provoke Li Jun anymore than she did. Li Jun called some of his people who are just door away form his flat. His house was the whole floor in the building but he didn''t want anyone to distrub him except for his sister that''s why he kept a single apartment space for his people across the corridor so when he need them they could come immediately. Li Cheng went upstairs to check on the two. He saw Gu Jiao was tending to the little man''s injury. Li Qiang was savoring the coolness of the salve on his back. His sister is still the best, see she immediately got him to ease his pain, he hope his mother is like his sister thoughtfull and love him dear, even though his mother treat him well he sometimes feel unease about it, it felt so wrong... Li Qiang feel asleep after Gu Jiao applied medicine, she also give him a massage for him to relax. Li Cheng aprroach her, he sat at her back hugging her waist, snuggling on her neck. Her fragrance calm his dark mood, clearing all the negative feeling he felt during Gu Fans drama. Gu Jiao felt tickled by his action, she let out a sigh, her brother''s action was getting more sweeter for a brother, he feels more like a boyfriend than her brother, sometimes she feels uneasy about it, but she don''t want to hurt her brothers s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e mood. Maybe Wang Fang is right, she really let her brother become of an extremely sis-con... (???) It''s not her fault ok buhuhu... She was just a little shameless and was just clearly trying to be a little bit closer to him, but who would have known that her brother would copy her shamelessness and brought it to anoyher level of shamelessness. Turning everything of a little closer to being so close to her like a tarsier. Look right now he looks like a tarsier that doesn''t want to let go the wood branch, she don''t even know anymore if it''s fine like this or not... (ĩn?) The two also wwnt back to bed and joined Li Qiang in napping planning to play after the three of them walk up. --------------------- After sometime Li Qiang woke up first, he got up from Gu Jiao''s embrace, he saw his two sibling in a spoon position. He remember what her mother said awhile ago.. He got his phone and took a picture of the two of them then the three of them, he send it to his father and mother saying look brother loves us dearly hugging us to sleep. When Li Cheng recieve the message he wants to vomit blood from jealousy, he also wants to hus his children to sleep. Maybe he should have stayed and join them to sleep. He was now starting to regret his decision. That [email protected] Li Jun huggling his children''s affection to himself especially his little princess... Gu Fan who was in a bad mood after the incident also recieved the message. When she opened and saw the content she wants to smash her phone on the wall... [email protected] that [email protected] Li Jun, getting her childrens affection clearly he was using them for his goals. She won''t let that happen, she needs to do something for Li Jun to fall on being favored son! While looking on sleeping imaage of the two she felt more hatred was brewing inside her. She wants to mess Li Jun''s life sooner rather than later. *** Chapter 70 When Li Qiang finish sending the message, Li Jun slowly open his eyes: "Let me see the picture." his deep baritone voice was careful not to disturb the still sleep Gu Jiao. Li Qiang was startled by his voice he turned to him and look at his phone then immediately open his album gave it to Li Jun for him to see. Li Jun was already awake when the little man woke up he saw him taking a photo of them, he let him be as long as he and Gu Jiao look good on the picture he would even reward him if he really take a good angle. When he took the phone to take a look, he saw his and Gu Jiao entangled limbs. They look so good together, he was satisfied then send it to his phone and he''ll make it a background on his desktop and wallpaper on his phone later. Li Jun got up and motion for Li Qiang to get out quietly so not to disturb Gu Jiao. The two then got ready to bath together. Gu Jiao woke up after the two got out of the bath. They''re already getting ready for their little trip. Gu Jiao also got up and get ready. The three of them then enjoy their day visiting various places on the capital. Then they took dinner on a very high class restaurants, Gu Jiao make sure their food was prepared throughly and well. Not repeating the mistake of the past. When she was satisfied and was sure that their food was not poison, they enjoyed their meal. Li Qiang didn''t forget to take pictures and send them to the elders at home. When Li Cheng recieve the pictures he wants to vomit more blood. But Li Wei is happy receiving a message to his grandson who was clearly enjoying his vacation with his siblings. Li Wei know what happened that morning when Gu Fan keeps on whining about the "bullying" matter he was first surprised, he was clear Li Jun is a very responsible man he would not do such thing to a child and most of all to his beloved little sister. He called Li Jun to be clear what really happen. He as his usual self dictated in a calm tone where Li Qiang got his injury, then after a few minutes of talking to Li Jun, Li Qiang called him himself retelling the story. Li Qiang who saw his brother take a call from his grandfather and heard about what happen that morning he was unhappy, why does his mother don''t believe him he clearly said the truth about what happen. Li Qiang unhappily called his grandpa and retold the story, complaining about his mother over reacting and not trusting his words. Li Wei somehow get the grasp what Gu Fan wants to happen. Humhp that woman was clearly creating unnecessarily trouble for their family. The three retuned home after taking dinner. They immediately went to sleep after changing clothes. Three were so tired touring around the whole afternoon clearly enjoying each other company. They don''t even have the energy to take a bath and just went directly on bed to sleep. Li Jun was the last one to close his eyes. Checking everything, if doors and windows are lock. After that went beside Gu Jiao warp his arms on her tiny waist kissing her forehead and cheeks. When he saw her red thin lips the temtation won he gently graze his lips on hers. Feeling the softness of her lips a warm feeling was spreading in his body. He toned it done and went to sleep. Maybe in his dreams he could do the sinful things he wants, even if it just a dream. *** Chapter 71 Author:Qiaoyi Editor:Zippy The three siblings had an enjoyable week touring around the city. Today their last stop is a zoo for Li Qiang and next week before returning home would be a picnic lunch. That day would be a risky day for Gu Jiao and Li Jun because both Li Cheng and Gu Fan would be with them for the picnic lunch. Gu Fan was the one who suggested it, saying that she wants to bond as a family; she also wants to apologize to Li Jun for making a quick assumption. Gu Jiao was amazed how Gu Fan can make a quick come back after being tortured by receiving Li Qiang''s relentless messages of pictures with them having a happy tour. Gu Jiao learned about this when Li Cheng called her and asked about the various activities they did and begged Li Qiang to stop harassing him and his mother by sending those envious photos three times a day, every day. He was already drained of blood from crying; he said that he also wants to have a vacation with them. But the poor old man was tied to the office chair by lots of paperwork, for him to earn money so they could spend money. Li Cheng was also the one who told her about the picnic. Gu Jiao was helpless; she had to agree because the one who asked was her father and not Gu Fan. Her mother is really smart; she knew that she would be unwelcomed if she was the one who invited them to the picnic. Having her father ask for it is a smart move on her part. She really applauds her ability. Here''s a bow to her greatness... (please note the sarcasm) After agreeing to have the picnic and settling the date, Gu Jiao went to find her brother and tell him about it. She asks if he was okay with it, if not she would make some excuse for him not to attend and notify their father. Li Jun, who doesn''t want to be on that woman''s radar, had to agree and endure seeing that woman''s face. He remembered that morning when they visited them, his sister''s lone, trembling figure leaning on the wall was the first image that comes to his mind. He would not allow that woman to hurt Gu Jiao anymore. He really wants to take care of Gu Fan, but he won''t because he doesn''t want to betray his beloved sister''s trust in him by dealing with the mother. Li Jun can only endure being with that woman for the sake of Gu Jiao. Back in the present... They are now at the zoo entrance. Li Qiang is bouncing in excitement; this is the first time he was going to the zoo. Sadly, even though they are wealthy no one was there to tour him around in the main exhibits. His father and mother are always busy, though they would bond at night they don''t have time to accompany him to play. His sister was the only one who would play with him, but she would go in the capital every weekend or on holidays leaving him behind at home. Though there is also his grandpa Li to play chess with, he was too old for playing in this kind of place. That''s why, in the end, Li Qiang has to stay at home and could never go to these kinds of places. He was truly happy having his sister play with him and accompany him to many fun places. His big brother was also there to pamper them. He would sometimes lift him up to his shoulders. There he would see a nicer view of the place they were visiting. Li Qiang decided in his heart that he will hug his brother''s golden t.h.i.g.h so he could come to the capital to play again. He would help him trick his sister on taking a bath with them next time. The last time was a total failure, after all, resulting in too many accidents. Chapter 72 Author:Qiaoyi Editor:Zippy Li Qiang turns his gaze to Li Jun, giving him a wave and a sweet smile. Li Jun who was buying a ticket for them was puzzled when he saw Li Qiang smile but none the less he gave him a nod of acknowledgment. Li Qiang who saw that made his way towards Gu Jiao. He tugged her hand and dragged her over to Li Jun who was lining up for their tickets. Li Qiang is a little confused about why his brother is lining up for tickets. He clearly remembers before that every time they go to places like this they would have VIP treatment. He remembers that from when they went to an aquarium theme park. The manager was the tour guide, but now it comes to this. His brother was in line to get tickets, oh how the mighty have fallen... He looks again at Gu Jiao who was now talking to Li Jun. He was still wondering why his sister would make their brother do this kind of thing? Last night, he heard her says that she was unhappy about the treatment in the aquarium. She feels out of place and awkward having a tour guide and having the manager give them the tour. She then added that she wants to visit places as a normal person while pouting her lips to their big brother. He asked her why is that so? She then answered it''s much more like a date if they kept doing the tour themselves, or like a normal family of three on a date... He still can''t understand her though. Is it not a good thing that big brother prepares everything? Even like having the whole museum close just for them to enjoy? That happened the second day they went on a tour. Not only that, even in the aquarium park he was able to have a manager as a tour guide. He now fully admires his brother, Li Jun is incredibly skillful. Li Qiang was nodding his little head in agreement with his thoughts. Still, in the end, big brother''s biggest flaw was sister''s unsatisfied and disappointed face. The poor man was wrapped around his sister''s little fingers. Li Qiang was shaking his head in disappointment. Look! Because he won''t go against Gu Jiao, he stands in line with other people on a hot day just to buy some cheap tickets. He could walk into the office and get someone to give him a pass or let his people line up for him. Tsk tsk! Such a weak man in the face of a woman. Gu Jiao was frowning watching him, did her brother lose his mind in happiness because of playing too much? He looks like a chicken pecking his head on his own... Have they played too much making him this silly just visiting places he has never visited before? Her poor brother having a mother who doesn''t have time to care for them is pitiful. Look her brother is now going crazy just from visiting some new places to play. Maybe she should take him to some more places to enjoy and pamper him more often? Gu Jiao was thinking about how to make Li Qiang enjoy more of their vacation before returning home next week after the picnic lunch. After returning home, she won''t have much time to play with him. She should compensate him now that they still have a few more days to play around here in the city. Chapter 73 Author: Qiaoyi Meili Editor: Zippy Li Jun, at last, purchased their tickets to the zoo. He ushered them inside. They bought some drinking water first before starting their long walking trip. Li Jun got them a map to map out the places they wanted to see. Li Qiang chose their first stop which was to feed a big elephant. The zoo allows the visitors to feed the harmless animals, like the elephant, giraffe, rabbits and other friendly animals. Li Qiang and Gu Jiao bought some fruits for the animals. At first Li Qiang was scared seeing the gigantic animals, he quickly hid behind Li Jun''s leg. Even his sister ran behind Li Jun when the elephant raised his trunk to get the food from her hand. The two of them peeked out from behind Li Jun when he raised his hand to offer the banana he held. Then the two hid again when the elephant trumpeted. Li Jun was amazed at the two cowardly ostriches behind him. He was enjoying their antics peeking and hiding every time the elephant raises his trunk. The three visited the next animal which was the giraffe. Li Qiang gained some courage when his brother helped him feed the giraffe by holding his hands and lifting him onto his shoulders. He enjoyed feeding the giraffe that kept bending its neck to reach the food. Gu Jiao was still hiding on Li Jun''s side clutching his arms tightly to her bosom. Li Jun was enjoying Gu Jiao''s scared figure. His sister was really cowardly. Look even Li Qiang, who was a small child, beat her on feeding the gentle animals. Tsk tsk tsk... He really can''t leave her alone for a minute; he would die worrying for her. They moved to the next enclosure which is feeding and hugging small rabbits, Li Qiang was unsatisfied and wants to move to the next stop. After all, he was a young man who just found the courage to face and touch big gigantic things, though it was all thanks to his big brother. But Gu Jiao who was scared of big animals has found her heaven with the fluffy things lying and bouncing around in front of her. She blended in perfectly, in Li Jun''s eyes, with the small delicate soft rabbits around her. He looked to the side he saw something that caught his interest. While Gu Jiao and the unhappy Li Qiang were busy touching and catching rabbits, he went to the direction of interest. When he got back to them, he was already holding something. He turned his attention to Gu Jiao who was busy petting a rabbit when suddenly she felt something on her head. Gu Jiao looked up and saw her big brother''s satisfied face. He also nodded in appreciation of his masterpiece. Li Qiang who saw the commotion looked their way. He was at first surprised then after some time when the thing on his sister''s head registered in his brain he began to snicker trying to hide his laughter. Now he understands why his sister keeps insisting on staying here. That thing on her head says it all. His brother is amazingly able to understand his sister''s nature fully. He gave him a thousand likes with it, truly fitting. Gu Jiao heard Li Qiang snickering laugh and touched her head to see what her big brother put there for Li Qiang to be this amused. She pulled the thing and to take a look at it. Her face turned black, and she narrowed her eyes at them. She looks at Li Qiang who was still snickering on the side. Li Qiang: "Sister why did you take it off, it fits you so well... So this is why you insist on staying here because you are one of them." who is now laughing mischievously at Gu Jiao. Li Jun put the hairband with rabbit ears back on her head: "Don''t take it off; it looks cute on you." Gu Jiao''s mood was sour now. These two are teasing her! Humph let us see who has the last laugh later, she laments in her heart... Chapter 74 The next stop was the animal show. They were watching animals do small tricks; a monkey was shooting a ball on a mini basketball court. The monkey was so cute that Gu Jiao enjoyed cheering for it. Li Qiang was bored; he didn''t really enjoy the show. It was just a childish trick; he would rather visit the ferocious tiger. The staff said they would ride a jeep that would enter the tiger cage. They allow the others guest to offer food through a small opening of the jeep and he wants to try that. His sister, however, insisted they should watch this show first. And his big brother just agreed with her! Tsk... Such a slave so he just humored his sister in watching the show, looking to the side he saw his brother watching his sister intently, his mouth was left hanging. He copied his brother and looked at his sister to see what his big brother so fascinated with. Li Qiang was now enjoying himself. Now he understands why his brother watches his sister. She looks like a tv full of emotions showing on her face. It''s much more entertaining to watch her than the show. Look she was even waving her hands in the air out of excitement! When it came time to request a volunteer from the audience to help perform a trick, Gu Jiao, who was a petty person, thought of an idea. She raised her hand and volunteered Li Qiang. Li Qiang was in a daze didn''t know what was happening. When his sister indicated that he should stand up he thought that they were leaving, but who would have thought that the host had already moved beside him, took his hand, and quickly ushered him onto the stage. Li Qiang narrowed his eyes, and he kept glancing in his siblings'' direction and with a questioning face. What''s going on? Gu Jiao was waving at Li Qiang and giving him an innocent smile. Li Jun just looked at Li Qiang seeming to say go along with it, and he nodded as a salute. Li Qiang was now on the stage facing the monkey. He glared at it like they were sworn enemies. The monkey was also looking at him intently while tilting its head on the side. The two entered a staring contest. Li Qiang face was full of gloom. He never thought his sister would sell him to a monkey. If only he didn''t love his sister dearly; he wouldn''t give her any face and would just leave the show. But even if he tried to leave the show, his lovestruck big brother definitely wouldn''t allow it. Li Qiang is really pitiful having siblings like them. Li Qiang just embraced the embarrassment he was feeling now; he feels like a clown in front of this crowd. When the host started the show, he instructed Li Qiang to play catch with the monkey. Li Qiang face turns gloomier, thinking this host is turning this monkey into a dog, is a monkey supposed to play catch? Humph stupid host, even if Li Qiang was lamenting in his heart, he still participated. Looking at the satisfied look on his sister''s face, he just gave a sigh of helplessness. He''ll just pretend to get along with the monkey for the pettiness of his sister... After playing catch with the monkey, the host then instructs Li Qiang to shake hands and hug the monkey. Li Qiang face turned sour; he doesn''t want to! That''s just so.... Gu Jiao, who was an encouraging sister, urged him to go with the flow and just do it... Li Qiang who doesn''t want to lose face hugged the monkey with a strange face. ( ? ?? ?) He''ll make his sister pay for this he swears. He narrowed his eyes while scolding in his heart. Suddenly he felt a hard tug on his hair; the stupid monkey was grabbing his hair so hard! Li Qiang scalp felt painful. Chapter 75 Gu Jiao who is in the audience is shocked by what is happening. Her eyes are bulging out of her face. They are about to fall right out of their sockets. Ehh.... Is she seeing things? Is that monkey bullying her brother?! Look Li Qiang is giving her a blaming look.... And he is about to cry! That dumb monkey is bullying my brother, wait let me go there and discipline you! Gu Jiao runs towards the stage to fight the monkey. When she reaches the stage, she immediately goes to her little brother''s side. Li Jun is following behind her; he immediately stands up after seeing the murderous look on Gu Jiao''s face. He shakes his head and looks at the boy on the stage fighting a monkey. He followed the bouncing rabbit in front of him who''s ready to attack like a mother hen. Gu Jiao is already reprimanding the panicking host. She is also pulling the monkey away from Li Qiang. The audience is stunned at what is happening on stage. They haven''t reacted yet, and Gu Jiao is already on the stage wrestling with the monkey. Li Qiang is now crying his lungs out; the dumb monkey won''t let go of him. He wants to get scissors and cut the stupid monkey''s hand. Another professional trainer gets closer to Li Qiang and tries to coax the monkey to let go. Li Jun just stays behind Gu Jiao supervising her, as long as she is not hurt he won''t make a move and will watch the whole spectacle. Li Qiang is slapping the monkey''s hand, but the monkey wouldn''t let go no matter what. Gu Jiao is already holding the monkey''s waist and is pulling it away from Li Qiang but the dumb monkey is really stubborn. The trainer is panicking about who to help, is it the monkey or the boy or the woman... He is getting from dizzy turning his head from left to right. The host is frozen and doesn''t know what to do anymore. At long last, the kids from the audience started cheering their respective bet. Others begin cheering for the monkey, others are on Li Qiang''s side, while the rest are for Gu Jiao. When the monkey finally releases Li Qiang, he turns to hug Gu Jiao like a koala. Li Jun who has been keeping to himself gives off a dangerous aura, he slowly makes his way to Gu Jiao''s back and gives the monkey an intense glare. The monkey senses a dangerous aura coming his way it lifted his head and stares straight into Li Jun''s eyes. The monkey immediately lets go and runs towards its owner pointing at Li Jun making a gibberish sound. Gu Jiao who is in a hot temper stomped in the monkey''s direction and stands in a proud stance. Li Jun is behind her giving a dangerous look in his eyes as if daring the monkey to fight. Li Qiang who came to his senses wants to dig a hole and hide there in embarrassment. Stupid monkey for humiliating him, no more giving his sister some face look where it got him. His handsome face is lost to all these people. Look, there are even some cute girls in the audience. Tsk tsk! Dumb monkey! Stupid monkey! Gu Jiao is giving the monkey the scolding of his life along with the trainer. The trainer who was frozen in his place is able to regain some of his wits; he told Gu Jiao that the monkey is a female and maybe had fallen for Li Qiang''s handsomeness. Chapter 76 Li Qiang''s, who hears the trainer, face turns black, and Gu Jiao''s temper explodes! Li Jun sees that things are getting out of hand. He sees that Gu Jiao is turning into the upgraded version of a mother hen. He immediately lifts her into his arms then picks up Li Qiang who is standing there dumbfounded by his sister''s battle-ready look to attack the monkey. Li Jun brings them to the bench a block away from the venue and sets them down onto it. The whole crowd is stunned again. As they were busy cheering, the stars of the show just disappeared from their sight like a hurricane. Their fun was short lived. Li Qiang is sitting on the bench and sighs from relief. They got away from the humiliating incident. Gu Jiao is still fuming and is ready to go back and find trouble. Li Jun is able to read what she wants to do and he lifts her and sits her on his l.a.p. Then he starts kissing her all over her face coaxing her not to be angry anymore. Gu Jiao was stunned by Li Jun''s action... Her anger instantly disappears, and she is left dazed. Her brother is really amazing; he is great at stunning her all the time. Li Qiang lets out a sigh of relief. He never knew that his big sister is a battle-ready mother hen and when provoked will attack anyone in her way. But the most amazing thing is his big brother who doesn''t need to lift a single finger to quell his sister''s temper. Just a kiss on the cheek and it works like a flood stops a raging fire. Li Qiang wants to try his brother''s method, so he stands on the bench and goes over to them, he holds out his two small hands then cups Gu Jiao''s cheeks and leans in to give his sister a loud smack on the cheek. Gu Jiao is surprised, but when she sees it is Li Qiang, she laughs at her cute brother''s antics. Li Jun, who saw the whole thing, is gloomy, this damn brat is starting to provoke him again. Tsk! ....... The three start roaming around again. They decide to go to the Snake House. Li Qiang is so scared when a trainer asks if he wants to touch the slimy and cold snake. At first, Li Qiang doesn''t mind it, but when the snake is in his hand and he feels the cold and slimy scales of the snake, he feels uncomfortable. Then the snake starts to wrap around him, and the snake''s whole body is tightening its grip around his arm, he starts panicking and calling for his brother Li Jun. Gu Jiao is clutching Li Jun''s arm the whole time after entering the snake house. Although most of the snakes are inside the glass cave, she is still scared, she tries looking at one but when she does, unfortunately for her, it is eating time. She sees something that incites her fear of snakes. She sees the damn thing wrap itself around a rabbit, then bite it. The rabbit struggles in the snake''s grip until it could only tremble until it died. She watches as the snake slowly swallows the whole thing. Gu Jiao stands frozen in place with her eyes so wide that they look like they are about to fall out of their sockets. Her body starts trembling; the poor rabbit has been eaten; that''s the only thing that is repeating in her mind. Her scalp is numb from fear; she is scared silly by the snake; she turns and starts walking in Li Jun''s direction, walking so stiffly she might as well be a robot. Li Jun is busy calming down the little boy: "don''t panic... It will wrap more tightly around you." Li Qiang tries to calm himself down, then the trainer starts unwrapping the snake from around his arm. Li Qiang who was scared starts to regain his courage again. He thinks brother is really amazing! I need to be like him, calm and collected all the time. Look, he just says one phrase and I''m already safe. He didn''t get scared even with the scary snake. Brother I bow to your greatness! Chapter 77 After visiting the snake house Li Jun looks at his watch and frowns, they should eat now it is already lunchtime. He ushers the two into a restaurant. Gu Jiao is still in a daze; the two of them aren''t aware of her unusual behavior. She is still stiff as a robot, moving without her soul. Inside the restaurant, Li Jun requests a private room for them. He doesn''t like to eat with lots of people around. While ordering Li Qiang is the one who takes charge, he orders almost everything on the special menu. When the waiter walks away, Li Jun notices that something is not right. When they eat outside, usually it is Gu Jiao who orders, and she will thoroughly check the food that they serve. He turns to look at his beloved baby sister. Li Jun narrows his eyes. He sees Gu Jiao is pale and doesn''t have any more color on her face. She is staring blankly into space; her lips are also pale and trembling. Li Jun immediately stands up and goes to her side. Li Jun: "Princess what''s wrong?!" Li Jun''s voice awakens Gu Jiao from her daze and she turns to him. Li Jun sees that her face is pale and her eyes are huge and lifeless. His heart squeezes. Gu Jiao looks terrible. Li Jun hoists her up, sits in her chair, and puts her on his l.a.p. He started patting her back in panic. Gu Jiao who feels the familiar warmth wakes up. Then her whole body starts trembling, and her tear glands started pouring out water. Li Jun is alarmed when he hears her sob; Li Qiang is stunned. What happened to his sister? She was just fine a while ago. He jumps out of his chair then runs over to Li Jun and Gu Jiao''s side. Li Qiang: "Sister who bullied you!? Tell me? I''ll take revenge for you..." restlessly surround them. The two brothers don''t know what to do because Gu Jiao is continuously crying. Li Jun doesn''t know how to coax Gu Jiao to stop crying. Gu Jiao is now mumbling things like the snake eating a poor bubbly rabbit, the rabbit was twitching before dying and what not... Li Jun understood the gist of it. He had taken his eyes off of her, and now she is like this, really how can he keep her safe. Maybe he needs a dog leash to attach her to his hip for the rest of her life. Look away for a second, and she is scared silly by a snake eating its prey. Li Jun sighs and relaxes, this sister of his is already so old but is still easily terrified by things that happen in nature often. Li Jun continues coaxing her by patting her back. He lifts her face and wipes the tears streaming down her cheeks. Li Qiang is listless and was running around from left to right. He is already dizzy from doing that. When he gets tired, he returns to his seat and sits down, staring intently at the two sitting in front of him. He gets irritated, then he drags his seat to their side and sits down again. He is now close enough and is watching his big brother coax his sister by patting her back, kissing her cheeks, wiping her tears, ehh his brother is even l.i.c.k.i.n.g his sister''s cheek, does that even work? Gu Jiao stopped crying after some time; she is hiccupping after crying. Then there is a knock on the door. The food is now ready to be brought in. The waitress walks in and serves them their food. Chapter 78 ....When Gu Jiao calmed down, the three started eating. Gu Jiao was still in Li Jun''s l.a.p even after they finish eating. Li Qiang who was restless asked her what got her so upset. Gu Jiao told him what she saw. Li Qiang cringed, his sister definitely got scared because she saw one of her kind get eaten in front of her, Li Qiang thought while looking at the rabbit ears hairband on top of his sister''s head. He gave a nod of agreement with his conclusion. Well, who wouldn''t get scared if they saw something like that? He lamented in his heart while giving weird glances at the rabbit ears, especially if it was your kind. After eating, the three rested at a nearby ice cream parlor. It made our little Gu Jiao forgot about what just happened. A single ice cream cone and she bounced back to life. Li Qiang happily eats his ice cream, while male god Li Jun just sits there and watches them. He is not a fan of sweets after all. Gu Jiao noticed that her big brother didn''t get anything to eat; she also knows that he really doesn''t like sweets. She had an idea. She scooped a spoonful of ice cream and offered it to her brother. Li Jun was a little surprised at the cold treat that suddenly appeared in front of him. He frowned and looked up at the owner of the hands when he saw his sister''s anticipating look he couldn''t reject it. Even though he''s uncomfortable eating sweets if his sister offers it, he can''t hurt her delicate feelings by refusing her. She had just stopped crying what if she cried again. He can''t have that; it was hard coaxing her to stop. Even though he likes the process of coaxing, he doesn''t like her crying. It gave him a suffocating feeling. Li Jun was thinking deeply but looking up at those huge cute begging eyes that looked like a cat he just sighed then leaned in and opened his mouth. When the cold creamy and sweet tasting ice cream touched his taste buds, he frowned again, but he saw Gu Jiao happy smile the uncomfortable feeling was gone and the ice cream now tasted a little nice. Li Qiang was observing them. He shakes his head pulls his phone out and called someone. Li Qiang: "Hello Big Brother Fang?" Wang Fang: "Hello little man don''t you need anything?" Li Qiang: "Are you busy right now? Just want to invite you to the tour. We''re in the zoo right now." Wang Fang who was busy with lots of paper in the office immediately stood up. He is so busy since Li Jun dumped his work onto his desk. Li Jun used an excuse saying he was busy with other matters! Wang Fang who was tired just learned that the damn bastard just accompanied his sister to play. Wang Fang wants to flip table! Wang Fang: "Is your big brother with you? What is he doing right now?" Li Qiang gave a finishing blow on Wang Fang: "He is eating ice cream... Big sister fed him." Wang Fang mouth and forehead was twitching. That damn Li Jun said he was BUSY!!! Now he knows that he''s busy playing with his sister while he was dumped in their office to do the paperwork that Li Jun is supposed to be doing! Wang Fang wants to flip the table in front of him that''s full of the paperwork. He thought that it should be "bros before hoes," he should have known better. Nothing comes before Gu Jiao in Li Jun''s mind. Chapter 79 Wang Fang immediately left everything on his table ran out of his office. He left a message with his secretary that he was going out for the rest of the day and asked her to clear the rest of his schedule. He quickly went into his car and drove to the zoo where his good old friend was. Humph just wait and see my dear friend, revenge is best served cold. Just wait for me... Bwahahaha... --- Li Qiang was satisfied to pull someone over to share his misery. He turned again to the two people who are busy in their own world and just gave a helpless sigh. He prayed that brother Wang Fang get here fast... Now he knows what it''s like being a third wheel, this whole week with them was fun and enjoyable, but sometimes these two forget they have a little brother to take care of. Wang Fang raced many red lights just to get there faster. He wants to reprimand Li Jun for being too busy that he forgot he has a friend like him! Sometimes, even if they were best of friends, bros for life and sworn brothers, he wants just to punch him in his gut. Tsk... Let''s wait and see I got a lot of things to tell your beloved sister... Tsk tsk tsk... I''ll have the last laugh of victory... Mwahahaha... Wang Fang got there exactly around 2 pm after the three went to take a look at the birds'' garden, where they got to feed the doves with bread crumbs. Wang Fang saw them immediately after they left out of the enclosure. Li Jun frowned when he saw Wang Fang, while Gu Jiao was surprised. She didn''t expect to bump to Wang Fang here. Gu Jiao: "What a coincidence seeing you here big brother Fang..." waving at Wang Fang and said a cheerful greeting. Wang Fang smiled softly at Gu Jiao told her that Li Qiang invited him here while giving an infuriated glare at Li Jun as if saying you bastard other people have the generosity to invite me, but you, my dear old friend didn''t... Gu Jiao entertained Wang Fang after he joined their group. They proceeded to the Orchidarium center that has lots of delicate butterflies. Li Qiang and Gu Jiao were fascinated with the different colors and patterns on the butterflies'' wings. They enthusiastically let the butterfly land on them. The two siblings also took lots of pictures and sent them to their father. They were forgetting that their father would cough blood from envy. Li Cheng who is sitting in the office heard a ding indicating an incoming message, looking on his phone he saw pictures of his two children enjoying their time with butterflies. His face turns gloomy; he also wants to tour around with them. His poor soul, these children were intentionally killing him with envy, Li Cheng reacted petty and childish for the first time in his life and unreasonably blocked his youngest son and daughter on his contact list for the day. He sent a message to Li Jun to give him a call if there is an emergency, telling him he blocked the other two from his phone for a day. Wang Fang who was beside Li Jun curiously looked at the message with Li Cheng; when Wang Fang saw the text he couldn''t believe it, this family''s pettiness runs so deep in their bones. Wang Fang was making a strange expression; he couldn''t quite express what he wants to say or what he feels right now. In the end, he just shrugged his shoulders. It was not his problem when someone blocked someone else on his list. Tsk. Let''s just focus on his own pettiness... His revenge for Li Jun''s betrayal to their friendship.... Bwahaha. Chapter 80 Wang Fang started walking over to the two playing children. He was smiling sweetly but laughing evilly in his heart. He can''t wait to see what Li Jun would do if his little mistake were ''accidentally'' mentioned to his beloved sister... Gu Jiao who was busy playing around sensed that someone was beside her. When she turned she saw Wang Fang beside her smiling. She entertained him by letting him join in on the fun of having a butterfly land on you. Wang Fang let Gu Jiao do whatever she wants. Then he started making small talk. Wang Fang: "Butterflies are really beautiful, aren''t they?" while turning to Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao: "Right?! But sadly they only live about two months." Wang Fang "Eh, that''s so sad dying immediately. Tsk! Poor butterfly, don''t worry you are much better flying around me than that Li Jun who broke up with his girlfriend he had for only a week." sighing lightly while emphasizing some words in his sentences while giving side glances to Gu Jiao watching her reaction. Gu Jiao''s ears rang from what she heard from Wang Fang... Did he just say, girl... Girlfriend?! When? How? For the second time today Gu Jiao''s soul flew away. After a few turnings of pages in her vocabulary system in her mind. Her mind read out loud what a girlfriend is. Girlfriend - a person''s regular female companion with whom they have a romantic or s.e.x.u.a.l relationship. (by dictionary opinion) - a female who you love, admire, respect, and d.e.s.i.r.e to be with; a girl who makes you laugh, smile and realize what true happiness is; your perfect match; a girl who goes from best friend, to teammates , to partner in crime all in one day; a woman who brings out the best in you; your favorite lady (urban dictionary) - someone who you kiss, hug, pamper and spoil, takes to vacation, you buy things, you like, and your most favorite person.... (in Gu Jiao''s mind) Gu Jiao turned to Li Jun, who was busy typing on his phone, is he texting his most favorite person... Eh I''m not big brother''s favorite anymore? Gu Jiao tilt her head on one side with a blank look on her face. She doesn''t know what to feel right now. After hearing that word from Wang Fang''s mouth and connecting them in one sentence... Girlfriend and Li Jun combined... Her whole world stopped, she felt numb; she just stood in her spot for a long time while looking at Li Jun''s busy figure. Her mind wouldn''t function no matter what.. It keeps on repeating the words... Girlfriend and Li Jun all over again... Wang Fang continues to say what not about Li Jun''s relationship with his girlfriend that didn''t last a day... Wang Fang wasn''t aware that Gu Jiao was now in her own little mind running around in circles... When he became aware of it, he was already too late Gu Jiao swayed and fell on her butt; she remained sitting on the floor with a dazed look. Gu Jiao felt weak in her knees; she then gave up trying to stand on her increasingly weak knees. She ended up sitting on the floor. Her mind was still blank and wouldn''t function. She can''t hear Wang Fang calling her again and again. She was just sitting there looking in front and not moving at all. Wang Fang got scared when Gu Jiao wasn''t responding to his calls, he was already shaking her on her shoulder really hard. Wang Fang didn''t know what to do and called for help... He turned to Li Jun, who was now talking on the phone; he shouted to get his attention. When he got Li Jun''s attention, and this was the image he saw. Li Jun narrowed his eyes when he saw his little sister''s, for the second time today, lifeless body, but he got the feeling that she was in a worse state than before. Li Jun immediately ran to their side and knelt beside her. Chapter 81 Li Jun was stupefied. This is the first time that he isn''t able to pull Gu Jiao out of her stupor. What''s wrong with her? Clearly, there is nothing dangerous here, unlike in the snake cave. There is no predatory animals that would scare her like this. Li Jun turned to Wang Fang and asked him with a dangerous air around him:" What happened?" Wang Fang wants to dig a hole to hide for his pitiful little life. He never expected that Gu Jiao would react like this. He knows that if he told Li Jun what happened, his life would be miserable. He doesn''t want to die yet. He is still too young to die. He looks at the unresponsive Gu Jiao and tries to muster his courage to say something when Li Qiang came running towards them. Li Qiang quickly runs to their side when he saw his sister sitting on the floor with a blank look on her face. Li Qiang: "Sister, what happened to you...?!" With a worried look on his face, Li Qiang stood in front of Gu Jiao, inserting himself in between Gu Jiao and Li Jun. Gu Jiao heard Li Qiang worried voice and slowly regained her senses. When she saw Li Qiang worrying out of his wits, Gu Jiao simply hugs him. Li Qiang was in a panic. He has never seen his sister like this; it scared him. When he felt her familiar warmth around him, he felt relieved: "Sister, what''s wrong?" Gu Jiao was unable to focus; she also didn''t know what happened to her. She feels like she is in limbo, her whole body felt numb, and she can''t think straight:" Nothing sister was just..." she frowned when she can''t think of any reason for her odd behavior. Li Jun, who was worried sick standing behind Li Qiang restlessly, made his way to Gu Jiao: "What''s wrong? Are you hurt? Did anything or anyone scare you? Tell big brother what happened, Jiao''er don''t scare me I was calling you for a long time, but you never respond to me." Gu Jiao blankly look at Li Jun again, the feelings from before started resurfacing again she frowned, she doesn''t understand what is wrong with her... When she saw the panic-stricken Li Jun, Gu Jiao''s heart squeezed hard. She stood up immediately, took a step back out of Li Jun''s reach:" I... I''m fine... I... just need to go to the toilet..." Gu Jiao quickly made her way to the public toilet nearby. The three men were left standing there, stunned. Gu Jiao, for the first time, rejected Li Jun''s touch. Li Jun''s heart hurt. He was in so much pain. He retracts his hand and clenches it tightly. His nails are already digging into his flesh, and blood is slowly dripping from the wound. Li Jun felt numb. Even with his injured hand, he doesn''t feel the physical pain, the pain that he felt the most is the pain in his heart. Wang Fang retracted his gaze from Gu Jiao''s vanishing figure and looked at his friend beside him. He was shocked to see the pale Li Jun; he felt ashamed for the trouble he caused for his friend. He looked down and accidentally saw Li Jun clenched hand that was already bleeding. Wang Fang felt scared; he subconsciously touched Li Jun''s hand and said: "Li Jun, your hand!" It catches Li Qiang attention, he turned to his brother and saw Li Jun''s bloody hand. Li Qiang narrowed his eyes; he doesn''t understand what''s going on. His sister is behaving unnaturally, his big brother is now injured, but the most shocking was his big brother looks so weak that any minute now he would fall over. In his memory, until now his big brother was a strong man, always calm and collected... He would never have thought a simple rejection from his sister would make him like this... Li Qiang doesn''t know what to do anymore. He tugged Li Jun''s sleeve and pointed a bench nearby: "Let''s wait for sister over there... Big brother don''t worry, maybe big sister is just having a bad day or got scared by something again... Let''s buy her some cakes; she always likes to eat sweets. Big brother, big sister was not intentional maybe she really did just need to go to the toilet immediately..." Li Qiang was trying to say anything that could make his two favorite people not misunderstand each other. Chapter 82 Gu Jiao entered the public toilet and quickly found an empty stall. She closed the door immediately, lowered the lid, and slowly sat on top of the toilet. Her actions were so quick that she looked like she was running for her life. While she sat, she blankly stared in front of her for a few minutes before gathering her mind. What is happening to her? After hearing about her big brother having a girlfriend, she felt like the whole world was crumbling to ashes. She felt betrayed and cheated; now, she is slowly starting to feel the pain inside her heart. It''s as if there is a hand tightly squeezing it. It hurts like hell. It hurts more than what she felt before dying in the last life. She doesn''t understand why she is feeling this way... She knows that she likes her big brother a lot... But to feel betrayed because he had a girlfriend... Is she in love with her big brother for her to feel like this? Gu Jiao''s mind was a mess; she can''t make heads or tails with her feelings right now. If she really loves her big brother Li Jun, she should stop right now. It is immoral and a sin. They are siblings and it doesn''t matter that her brother pampers her the most and he is her favorite person. What would happen to her if she clings to these feelings and her brother finds someone else... What would happen to her then? In the future, Li Jun would find someone to settle down with; his heart would belong to someone else. Doesn''t him having a girlfriend proof that he was not an apathetic person without a relationship like she believed him to be in the previous life? And clearly in the former life, she didn''t know anything regarding Li Jun''s relationsh.i.p.s, the only connection they had was being a rival sibling on her part. Li Jun would just ignore her. Beside Li Jun was a beautiful man, an immortal like him would have many women that would worship him. A sinful romance with her was just wishful thinking. And what would Li Jun even like about her? She was a terrible woman in the previous life always making mischief, causing troubles, and only knows how to bring pain to those that truly cared about her. Li Jun, in the previous life from her memory, was an untouchable figure with power and influence in his hands. He would sit at the top, and everyone praised him and wanted to curry favor with him... Many women were rumored to be his girlfriend and although Li Jun didn''t admit to anything about those rumors, he also never denied them. Did she really fall for her brother? No! This can''t be, she would be running straight to her doom if she ever fell in love with her brother. She promised that in this life she would repay those she hurt in the last life, Li Qiang, Father, Grandpa Li, Uncle Gu, and Li Jun, but falling in love was a different matter. She has to take a few steps back from Li Jun and collect her wits. She should not forget her goal in this life, she just has to live a peaceful life, merrily and leisurely spending her days in peace not coveting the unattainable. Li Jun''s heart is one she shouldn''t touch. If Li Jun really did find his favorite person in the future and that person was jealous of their closeness, wouldn''t she be attracting trouble in this life too? Li Jun was a possessive and protective one. If that girlfriend, lover, wife or whatever you want to call it wants her gone, who would Li Jun choose to support? Of course, it would be his most favorite person. She can''t let this happen; it is a path that would doom the nation of her pitiful little life. In this life, if she didn''t smother what she is feeling right now, not only her life would be forfeit but also her heart. Right now, she is already in unbearable pain. What would she do if she really saw Li Jun pamper someone else with her own two eyes... Just imagining it is like another death. No! She can''t fall in love with him! Gu Jiao was running in circles inside her mind, but one thing is for sure she can''t allow herself to fall for her big brother. Chapter 83 Gu Jiao took a few more minutes to collect herself before deciding to go out and find them. Her actress battle armor has been equipped, and she is ready to go to war, a war comprised of her feelings for her big brother. Li Jun is quietly sitting on the bench, waiting for his younger sister. The air around him was stifling. Wang Fang is being eaten by guilt. Seeing this kind of Li Jun, he is holding his breath the entire time waiting. Praying Gu Jiao just really needed the bathroom and was not affected by what he said a little while ago. Even though he doesn''t understand Gu Jiao''s intense reaction, he doesn''t care about that right now. All he cares about right now is that Gu Jiao and Li Jun would become harmonious again... He can''t take this kind of Li Jun; he was like a hunter ready to kill any moment if his prey made a single mistake. His eyes are so deep, like an animal that is on brink of losing its sanity. Li Qiang is also sitting quietly beside Li Jun. Even if he is a mischievous child, he is s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to the feelings of people around him. Right now he knows he can''t misbehave with his big brother like this. He wishes his sister would come quickly or else he will cry. He is scared of this version of his big brother. His brother is a silent man but not this silent as if he creates even a small sound; he would be in danger of receiving a punishment. Sister, please make it faster! I''m really going to cry... (TT) Li Qiang and Wang Fang saw Gu Jiao coming out and walking in their direction. Li Qiang jumped off of the bench and raced, full throttle, towards his sister. He tackled her waist for comfort; he now feels at ease. Gu Jiao was surprised by Li Qiang''s action, when did her little brother become so clingy? Gu Jiao reached where Li Jun was sitting. She saw an impossible sight. Li Jun was like a man who was about to attack prey with his eyes that were so cold staring at her; she felt frozen. She got scared. She has never seen this kind of Li Jun; he looks so deadly... Gu Jiao, who was fighting her feelings a while ago, was now agitated. Is her big brother like this because of her rejection awhile ago... That... Was unintentional, she never meant for it to be like this... Gu Jiao felt helpless when she saw one of Li Jun''s bloody hand that is clenched tightly on his l.a.p. She sighed to calm her beating heart. She made a quick decision; she can''t do what she had planned right now, her brother would suspect it. She is also not yet ready to separate herself from her brother. She will give herself one last time to be close to him after this vacation, and when she gets home, she will forget her feelings for him and avoid him at all cost. Gu Jiao determinedly went to sit beside Li Jun. Li Jun was watching her intently, her every action was being observed by him as if one mistake would cost her, her little life. "Brother, what happen to your hand? Why is it bloody?" Gu Jiao carefully asked him. But Li Jun remained silent and watched her every move. Gu Jiao straightened her spine. She can''t cower right now her brother wouldn''t hurt her no matter. "Big brother don''t be like this... I... I just really needed to go to the bathroom because my big auntie came." "Big Aunt?" Wang Fang, who was listening intently to Gu Jiao, questioned. He doesn''t understand what she was talking about. Who came? Whose auntie? Ehhh... Does that woman have a sister? Didn''t she only have a brother? "....." Ok... Gu Jiao doesn''t know how to explain or more like she doesn''t want to. Looking around her, she realizes that she was the only woman in their group. But what woman is willing to talk about their period with boys. Even though it was not really the reason why she went to the bathroom and the rejection, she really does have her period right now... Chapter 84 Gu Jiao is in a dilemma. Her and her big mouth, why couldn''t she think of a different reason... Damn it! The three pairs of eyes are looking at her waiting for her answer... Gu Jiao just crosses her fingers and looks around to find a good place to dig a hole to hide in. After this, she doesn''t know how to face these three men ah no, correction, two and a half men(Li Qiang)... "I... Big Auntie means period..." Gu Jiao talks fast out of embarrassment. Wang Fang, who still does not understand Gu Jiao, continues to dig a pit: "Period?" Brother Fang why do you have to continue to dig a big pit for me, can''t you just leave it like that... "Period... My red tide, ok!" "Red Tide?" now it was her brother Li Qiang who asks, and he is intensely listening... Gu Jiao is amazed by their ignorance about the opposite gender. Boys you can''t be too ignorant I''ll die of humiliation right now... She wants to cry but lacks the tears... "Menstruation... Alright, where the woman bleeds once a month!" Gu Jiao shouted a little too loud, and the passerby hear. When she sees the people looking at her with a strange face, she places it in her hands to cover her reddening face... Buhuhu look what you made me do... Broadcasting to everyone I am on my period... Wang Fang is stunned for a minute as he processes what Gu Jiao was saying... When the information is interpreted in his mind, Wang Fang, for the first time, feels shy, he could feel his blood rushing towards his cheeks. "Oh! Ehhh I heard the aunties at home... When you were lethargic last time... So that''s why your mood is in full swing again. They said it was only natural during your period..." Li Qiang, as if he found the real reason, helpfully supplied it to his big brother as if to explain his sister''s odd behavior before... "..... " My dearest little brother, can you not say it in a loud voice, your big sister has a thin face... You know... Gu Jiao sighs and helplessly nods in agreement to Li Qiang just to not make Li Jun anymore suspicious... Li Jun, who heard that calms down a little and he unclenches his hand slowly. When Gu Jiao sees that he has loosened his fist, she feels relieved: "Brother, don''t be like this, look you hurt yourself already..." Gu Jiao takes out the first aid kit that she carries around and carefully touches her brother''s hand. When she is met with no resistance, she cleans it with alcohol-soaked cotton, then wraps it with her handkerchief as the band-aids are too small to cover his wounds. When she finishes cleaning and dressing his wound, Li Jun, who is just intensely watching her as she takes care of the injury, makes a quick movement. He gets Gu Jiao to sit on his l.a.p. Wang Fang, who saw him do this ushers Li Qiang away from the two. Li Qiang also feels that he needed to give the two some privacy to talk. They go to a cafe nearby to wait for Gu Jiao and Li Jun. The two are left alone on the bench. Good thing their place is under the tree and is shaded by leaves... They were silent for a few minutes. Gu Jiao lets Li Jun hug her. "Don''t ever do that again... Jiao''er don''t ever reject me ok... Big brother doesn''t like it..." Li Jun mumbles on her neck in a low voice. "Hmmm" Gu Jiao responded with her fingers crossed behind her back... Sorry big brother but I can''t keep this promise... If in the future you find your most favorite person, my heart won''t be able to take it if I continue this feeling that I have. Avoiding you is the only way for me to survive... Chapter 85 ... Gu Jiao and Li Jun stayed in their position for a few more minutes. Gu Jiao is already embarrassed by their position; many onlookers are glancing at them. It is embarrassing enough, but Li Jun still won''t let go until she insists that she will get mad and will not pay attention to him if he doesn''t let go. Li Jun is unsatisfied; he is just able to calm himself entirely and is starting to enjoy her warmth when she demands to be let go. Looking around, Li Jun gives a menacing glare to the people that keep on staring at them. These people don''t know what is good for them. They keep on irritating me with their glances. Look they even disturb Gu Jiao''s and my intimate moment. Tsk! When his attention is back to his beloved sister, he sees a red-faced Gu Jiao. This sister of his has a really face. People merely glance at them, and she is already this red, but this kind of appearance looks cute and lovely. Gu Jiao stands up and drags her brother to find the other two and continue their sightseeing. Li Jun is traumatized from the situation before so now he won''t let go of Gu Jiao''s little hand as if afraid that she will reject his touch again. No matter how Gu Jiao struggles or finds a reason for her hand to be released, Li Jun won''t budge. They continue their sightseeing with the two of them holding hands. Li Qiang, who is envious when he sees them holding hands, also holds Gu Jiao''s other hand. They end up looking like a small family of three. People around them are dazzled these three people''s looks. So beautiful, they are all like immortals, dazzling and shining in broad daylight. Wang Fang tucks his tail between his legs and runs like a dog who is about to be butchered. He cowardly runs home to soothe his weakened heart. He was truly frightened by what happened. He hopes that the issue would just be let go and would never be brought up ever again in this life. He will bury this incident and bring it to his grave, never to be brought up to his good old friend, Li Jun''s ears. His slip of the tongue about the girlfriend thing is like a taboo now! No! It''s definitely a taboo. Whether or not it was the reason behind Gu Jiao''s behavior a while ago, he won''t gamble with his life and talk about Li Jun''s ex-girlfriend in front of Gu Jiao. He still likes to live; he doesn''t want to waste this pitiful little life he has because of his stupidity lah... And that concludes Wang Fang''s running away from the trouble he caused... The three didn''t pay any attention to Wang Fang anymore and just let him leave. He looked like he was having constipation when he gave his farewell. Gu Jiao pitied him. She thought that he had eaten something bad for him to look like that. He was so pale, sweating a lot, and restless. Maybe he just really needed to go home to let it all out comfortably... The three just resumed their journey at the zoo. Gu Jiao is a little uncomfortable. Li Jun has kept a leash on her, or it is the other way around? She doesn''t know if she is being leashed or if she is the one who is holding the leash. See her big brother is like a lost dog when she tries to free her hand. She is even hallucinating dog ears that are dropping from sadness. Seeing that lost look on him doesn''t sit well on Gu Jiao''s conscience. Did she overreact that time? She was just surprised by the discovery and had an involuntary response... Buhuhu... Who should she blame if her brother becomes a dog that will not stop following her? How will she be able to guard her heart if he is like this.... Unfair! So unfair!!! Chapter 86 Li Qiang''s enthusiasm came back after looking at the tiger exhibit. He enjoys seeing the ferocious animals. He has a new favorite animal; they look so mighty and strong! He remembers his big brother Li Jun from a little while ago. He looked like this animal who was ready to attack its prey. He glances at his big brother, and when he sees how he is right now, he takes back his statement that he looks like a tiger. Now he looks like a pet dog trailing his owner while wagging his tail. Little Qiang covers his face. He is ashamed that his brother is reduced to this! Where is the fierceness, the predatory aura from a while ago!? Boooo! Brother is so lame... Next, they walk over to the crocodile farm where Li Jun and Gu Jiao feed the cage full of crocodiles. Gu Jiao is the one who wants to feed the crocodiles. At first, she thinks it is challenging; when the instructor gives them a lecture and some information about the crocodiles, Gu Jiao is enthralled. She never knew that crocodiles open their mouths wide underwater in a river, waiting for fishes. The instructor explained that it is how they usually hunt. So when a crocodile opens its mouth for a very long time, it means it is waiting for food. She looks at the cage when the instructor finishes talking, she sees a whole lot of crocodiles with their mouths wide open and observes that they look like statues. When they enter the area, she thinks that they are all crocodile statues because they seem as if they are frozen. She is surprised when the crocodile in front of her that she is observing suddenly moves. She is pretty excited to enter the bridge above the crocodile pool that is inside the cage. Li Jun is still holding her hand. Li Qiang is left behind with a sour face. He insisted at first that he would tag along, but the policy at the crocodile cage won''t allow children below 15 years old. The instructor said it be a traumatic experience for the young ones. That''s why Li Qiang is left at the waiting area, with a displeased face and is sulking while he finds his seat as they are entering the cage. Gu Jiao and Li Jun have already arrived at the center point of the bridge. They have an instructor who guides them and is the one who is holding the bucket of meat to feed to the crocodiles. Li Jun is the one who first tries to feed them. He is given a fishing rod with a piece of meat on it, and then he slowly lowers the meat down into the waiting mouths. All this is done with only his one hand. He is really stubborn about holding her hand; Gu Jiao doesn''t know if she should laugh or cry... Her one hand has turned invalid. When the meat is within reach of a crocodile maw, Gu Jiao is scared silly. The crocodiles, as if smelling delicious food, rush on top of each other with their mouths open, she can see them clambering around each other below her feet through the gaps of the wooden planks of the bridge. Suddenly, she feels Li Jun stagger, when she sees that the crocodile is pulling her brother, she panics: "Brother! Let the rod go!" She pulls Li Jun towards her. She is terrified, thinking that her beloved brother is in danger, being pulled down by these vicious animals. Gu Jiao can''t stand the idea of both of them being devoured by these hungry monsters. Look they''re even climbing up on each other''s backs creating a ladder just to eat some food... Buhuhu why is her brother still not letting go of the fishing rod. She can already feel the powerful tug of the crocodile, her big brother is already leaning over the railing of the bridge, and it looks like he is about to fall off... Chapter 87 At first, Li Jun just wanted to scare his sister. When he saw the excitement on her face while looking at the crocodiles and the way she struggled to free her hand to feed those hideous creatures, he got jealous. He then thought of a mischievous idea that would direct his sister''s excitement to him and only him. Li Jun intentionally let the crocodiles catch the fishing hook; then by not letting the rod go, he allows the crocodile to pull him to the edge of the railing. He can feel that Gu Jiao is frozen then he feels a force pulling his arms towards her. When Li Jun hears her frightened shout to let go of the rod, his heart twinges with guilt. But he still holds onto the rod and allows the force of the crocodile to pull him. He sees all of the people panicking outside the cage. Then he feels a warm body on his back, and it starts to feel wet. He looks back to see his sister clinging to him tightly and is already crying. Li Jun''s conscience pokes him, and when he hears the frozen instructor react at last to say to let go off the rod, he does. He staggers a little with Gu Jiao on his back who is still pulling him in the opposite direction. "Jiao''er it''s fine now. Loosen up a little so that I can face you." Li Jun said soothingly. His sister has cried a lot of times today, and now he really did something outrageous to make her cry. He is now regretting his pettiness. Gu Jiao unconsciously follows his instruction and loosens her grip. When he faces her she tightly hugs him again then she wraps her legs around his h.i.p.s like a koala bear hugging a branch. She is scared that if she ever let''s go she would lose him and the crocodile would feast on his body happily. She doesn''t want to lose him. She now knows that she really loves him. To accept the fact that while her brother is in danger is kind of.... Well, she doesn''t care anymore; she just doesn''t want Li Jun to die or get hurt. She doesn''t know when she fell in love with him; the thing is she loves him dearly, and that is a fact she can''t run away from. Li Jun supports her body that is clinging to him. He holds her b.u.t.t.o.c.k.s, so she doesn''t slip. Maybe he is regretting that he made her cry, but he will never regret the way she is clinging to him right now. The instructor leads them out of the cage. Amongst the commotion happening, Li Jun just calmly makes his way out carrying his beloved sister. Li Jin makes their way towards the frozen Li Qiang at the waiting lounge. He sits down on the bench and starts patting Gu Jiao''s back. Li Qiang recovers from the spectacle, looks to his side, and sees a calm Li Jun soothing his sister. A suspicion arises in his heart. He is to calm for someone who just faced a life-threatening situation. Li Qiang watches a lot of action movies at home and no matter who the character is or how calm and collected they are in the face of death, they all portray a scared look. So why is his brother not scared at all? He exudes the temperament of the usual brother he knows like nothing has happened and his sister is just throwing a tantrum that he needs to coax for her to stop... Chapter 88 Li Qiang narrows his eyes in suspicion. He feels like something is wrong. He carefully observes his brother, somehow he has this ridiculous notion that his brother intentionally did this? Right, he should call his father and inform him of what happened. Looking at his hysterical sister who hasn''t calmed down yet, he sighs. They have been enjoying their sight-seeing for the past few days. Why is today so wrong, it all started with that snake! I hate snakes they make your day miserable, Li Qiang is whining in his heart while patting his big sister''s pocket to get her phone... Li Jun notices him, raises an eyebrow, and shoots him a questioning look. Li Qiang said "Call. Father!" Li Jun nods his head, pats Gu Jiao''s back, and takes his phone out with his other hand from his pocket and gives it to Li Qiang. Li Qiang furrows his brow, tilting his head to the side. He shows his sister''s phone to indicate that he already has one to call his father. "Blocked." Li Jun calmly spit out that one word to him which explains everything to him. Li Qiang''s face turns black; stupid father blocks their number so petty. If he is so envious, he should just come over here and accompany them. You''re not my favorite man anymore. Tsk! Tsk! Li Qiang dials his father''s number. While waiting for the call to connect, he continues to observe the two beside him. Li Cheng finishes everything he has to do in the office. He leisurely sits in his office chair. He is quite excited about the picnic that is happening next week. He is attending to his work in advance so he can come to their picnic and have a few days off so he can be with his children. He has been busy finishing everything that needs his attention. Now he is done for the day and is relaxing when his phone rings. When he glances at it and sees Li Jun''s name, he is surprised and immediately answers the call. He knows it is an emergency; Li Jun is not the type of person who calls anyone without reason, except of course for his daughter. Li Jun will still call her even if he doesn''t have a reason to or have anything to talk about with her. That bastard doesn''t know how to repay his debts to him, only knows how to curry favor to his daughter. Humph! Li Cheng answers the phone when it connects he hears Li Qiang''s cute voice greeting him. "Father?! Come pick us up." Li Cheng is puzzled. He looks at his phone, and it clearly states on the screen that it is Li Jun''s number. Li Cheng asks his youngest son: "Where is your brother? Why is his phone on you? What happened?" After the series of question, Li Qiang doesn''t know where to start, so he just takes a picture of the two sitting on the bench and sends it to his father and ends the call. Li Cheng is surprised when he hears a sobbing sound then when he doesn''t hear Li Qiang answer, he is about to repeat himself when he hears the tone indicating the call has been ended. He looks at his phone and is about to return the call when he receives a message with a picture attached. He curiously opens it. He stands up immediately after seeing the message and takes his coat and runs outside. He doesn''t even give his secretary and Gu Fan who are talking outside any heads up and just quickly leaves towards the elevator. Gu Fan is surprised when she sees her husband in a hurry to leave. She tries to follow him, but she isn''t able to get on the elevator he hopped onto. She pulls out her phone and tries to call him, but she can''t connect. The service keeps saying he is on another call. Chapter 89 ... Li Cheng runs the red light several times and makes his way as quickly as he can to Li Qiang''s and his sibling''s location. It is a good thing Li Cheng hadn''t gone home yet to S City and stayed at the capital to do some business after visiting Li Jun''s penthouse the other day. Or else he would die from worrying after receiving this kind of message. He already regrets what happened before when Li Jun was hospitalized, and he wasn''t able to come as quick as possible. When he finally arrived at the hospital and saw his beautiful daughter''s red eyes who was peacefully sleeping beside Li Jun and Li Jun''s dark face at that time, he knew that he was not able to do his duty as a father. He let his little princess cry alone and let Li Jun suffer like that. He blames himself for not protecting them; he is a failure as a father. That''s why he promised that when one of his children is in any danger, he will drop everything even if it''s losing billions of dollars. Nothing is more important than his children. He doesn''t have the heart to let his beautiful princess or any of his children get hurt. Maybe he should buy a house here at the capital and live here with his children, especially since his daughter is going to stay here for the next school year for university. And he could transfer Li Qiang here to study as well. While thinking about it, the temptation off living here in the capital is really strong. Maybe he should discuss this with Gu Fan and Old Man Li at home. The most likely to disagree would be Old Man Li. He much prefers to stay in S city where it is not as chaotic as the capital, and the influence of their family in their hometown is much stronger than in S city. He won''t agree on relocating especially since he is already dissatisfied with Gu Jiao studying in the capital for next year. Li Wei doesn''t want Gu Jiao to study far from home. He will miss her, she is his only playmate that could sit with him and accompany him with his boring chess play. Although Li Qiang will also play with him, he is still a child that can''t stay in one place for over 5 minutes. It was already a miracle when Li Qiang would accompany the old man for an hour. Gu Jiao is the only one at home who has the patience to sit with him. Li Jun is a different matter for the old man, although Li Jun will also play with him when he is home, Li Jun''s case is a given because he will stay wherever Gu Jiao stays. That''s why Grandpa Li grows fonder of Gu Jiao every day. He would be depressed if they talk about Gu Jiao studying in the capital. Old man Li will sulk for a day, and only his granddaughter can coax him. His daughter is truly amazing, making everyone dance on her small little hands without her knowing. Li Cheng is thinking about how to persuade his father to let them stay here in the capital, or he can also invite him to live here. Maybe he should let Gu Jiao coax his father to come to live here. Li Cheng narrows his eyes; he is sure his idea would come true one hundred percent with his daughter''s cooperation. Li Cheng, who is still driving, is a little anxious. Although he is a little reassured that they will be fine and no harm will come to them with Li Jun there, he is still worried seeing that his daughter is crying. He wants to be there for her if there is anything that isn''t right. Chapter 90 By the time Li Cheng arrives to their place, Gu Jiao was able to calm herself. Her eyes are already swollen from crying the entire day. She can''t believe that she didn''t do anything today except crying every other hour. She doesn''t know anymore if it''s because of the situation or her mood is really in full swing with her big aunt knocking on her lower half. Being a girl is really tiring. She sees her father making his way towards them. After he reaches their bench, he squats down in front of her. "Baby what''s wrong?" Li Cheng asked full of worry. Gu Jiao, who was just coaxed from crying, was reminded again about what happened. She pouts, and her eyes turn watery and are ready for a full-blown crying fest again. Why?! Why is she crying again! She is already tired can someone please put a cork in her tear glands to stop them! She wants to stop crying! Why do women even have a big aunt that visits them every month? It''s already painful, but this also affects her mood so unfair so troublesome... Li Cheng is surprised to see that Gu Jiao is ready to cry again. He narrows his eyes and is thinking about thousands of reasons of why his daughter is crying again. Li Qiang is dissatisfied and said in childish, domineering voice: "Father! I didn''t call you here to make sister cry again. And did you block our number?! What big guts you have I''ll tell this to grandpa!" "....." Li Cheng is speechless at his youngest son''s accusation. First, he just got here and was only able to ask one question, and now it was his fault on making Jiao''er cry. Second, it was his weak and envious heart who blocked them. Who told him, Li Qiang, to kill him, Li Cheng, with jealousy. Li Cheng just ignores little Qiang and focuses on his daughter in front of him. He lifts her from Li Jun''s l.a.p, and he sits on the bench then places Gu Jiao at his side. Gu Jiao hugs him and buries her face in his c.h.e.s.t: "Okay?! Tell Daddy who dare bully my beautiful princess! I''ll immediately cut his next generation off." Li Jun, who is keeping quiet beside them frowned at what Li Cheng said. Li Cheng doesn''t know who did it, but he feels a little uncomfortable about Li Cheng''s "cutting the next generation" phrase. He feels guilty of scaring his sister like this. Li Qiang, who is pouting while blowing his cheeks like a squirrel, is so angry with his father for ignoring him. He went to his sister and leans on her l.a.p. He pops the breath he was holding and gives a heavy sigh. He really can''t count on his father. See he has been here for only 5 minutes, and he already made his sister cry. Li Qiang turns his gaze to his big brother. Although he is a little puzzled on why his brother is so quiet right now. Humph, he cannot count on these two giants. He needs to take matters into his own hands. These two giants are just so-so, can''t even coax his beloved sister. Humph after I''m done with sister, let me render you two useless blobs unable to continue your family lines. Li Qiang musters his every ounce of cuteness and appeals to his sister: "Sister, don''t cry anymore... Ok?... Look big brother is alright and is just fine. Hmmm... If you want we can return to the rabbit house to play." He narrows his eyes cutely like a dog with an invisible wagging tail. Chapter 91 Gu Jiao''s tears disappear immediately when she thinks of the fluffy rabbits she can play with, she happily jumps off the bench and hugs Li Qiang while merrily saying in a sing-song voice: "Qiang''er understand big sister the best! Let''s go play with the little rabbits!" She then excitedly drags Li Qiang away from the two men who are still sitting on the bench with a stupefied expression on their faces. Li Cheng can''t believe how fast his daughter''s mood did a one hundred eighty degree turn. It is shocking and mind-blowing, one second she is about to cry but suddenly just because of some small furry animals she is now happily bouncing. Li Jun is now in a calm state of mind. Although he is quite surprised about Gu Jiao''s mood, he is relieved that it is really just her mood swings that are keeping her in an odd state. Although he is still a bit uneasy about the rejection, Li Jin is willing to believe that it is just caused by her big aunt or whatever she calls it. He would rather believe it is like that than it be any other reason he may not like. Li Jun also gets up from his seat; he sees Li Qiang giving them a smug smirk, challenging his patience when he sees how Gu Jiao recovers from her drama. He wants to spank that [email protected], but he would leave him be this time, given that he was the one who tried to explain the oddity before. Let that brat enjoy his sister a little longer when they get home he will make sure that only he and Gu Jiao would sleep in the master bedroom tonight. Li Cheng, who was still stupefied, is dragged back to reality by Li Jun''s calls. He turns his gaze to the now standing Li Jun beside him, and he can''t help but ask him: "What was wrong with her? Why was she crying one minute than happily bouncing the next?" Li Jun motions for Li Cheng to get up and follow the two to the rabbit house. Then he quietly explains the situation to him: "Jiao''ers mood is in full swing because of her big aunt..." The last word somehow came as a whisper. Li Cheng is puzzled by Li Jun''s words. What big aunt was she talking about? He clearly remembers that Gu Fan never had a sister only a brother and he is an only child, so whose aunt is she talking about:" what aunt?... Are you pertaining to her uncle Gu Lee?" Li Jun face turned black. He is put in a situation where he is at a loss for words. His witty comeback and argumentative phrases do not even want to come out of his mouth. But he tries to explain again with his best vocabulary he can find in his dictionary as a way of filial piety and respect to his father: "Red tide... Gu Jiao has a red tide?" "What?! Having Red tide?! Isn''t that poisonous to the body?!" Li Cheng panicky shouting and gaining attention from around them. Li Cheng face turned as black as the bottom of a kettle. He can feel the gazes people are giving around them. He can even see that the women who hear them are blushing to the side whispering to someone beside them. For the first time in his life he is embarrassed, he just away walks fast leaving the panicking Li Cheng behind, ignoring him even as he keeps following him and asking if he should call an ambulance for Gu Jiao. Li Cheng just ignores him like he doesn''t know the man beside him who was now restless from worry. Chapter 92 Li Cheng is sitting on the bench in shame; his daughter is now mad at him. He doesn''t know the terms that Li Jun used when explaining it to him. He even calls out to Gu Jiao when Li Jun continually ignores him. Panicking, he asks his daughter in a loud voice about what the red tide and big aunt is. His daughter is stunned at first then he remembers how she narrowed her eyes with an angry pout on her cute cheeks. She stomps her right foot and turns around running to Li Jun. He watched how his daughter hides in Li Jun''s bosom then he hears her sulkily complain that he bullied her. His situation stupefied Li Cheng. He is only worried about her, and now he is a bully. Li Qiang, his youngest son, generously explained what big aunt and red tide means. When the information sunk in, he is embarrassed, looking around at the people whispering while looking at him oddly. He suffered such humiliation, he sorrowfully turns towards his daughter to asks for forgiveness, but instead, he sees Li Jun taking advantage of Gu Jiao''s humiliation. He sees Li Jun hug her waist while petting her head adorned with bunny ears that looks cute on her now that he notices. Li Jun sis giving him a frown as if saying ''look what you have done, Jiao''er is now embarrassed because of you and with all of these people around to see.'' Li Cheng face turns black remembering his suffering; he was clueless about those terms, it is Li Jun''s fault by not clearly explaining his words, why does he need to use those stupid terms if he could just directly tell him by whispering. Li Cheng is unhappy, this Li Jun is not putting him in his eyes anymore humph let''s see how I discipline you when you return to S city and my little princess is not angry anymore with me. Li Cheng finishes his lamenting in his mind. He then turns his attention to the three who are now playing with some furry pet or he should say Gu Jiao is playing while the two are watching beside her. His tired body and soul are healed from stress and work, by watching them happily enjoy themselves he is also happy. His miasma of wrath is now being replaced by positivity and happiness. The genuine smile on his sons'' and daughter''s face is heartwarming. He stands up and makes his way towards them. He pets the small rabbit on his daughter''s l.a.p. He then looks up to see a cute bunny ears Jiao in front of him. His thoughts run rampant, he now knows why Gu Jiao bounces back to happiness so quickly, she was happy to see her own kind and play with them. Li Cheng gives a nod of approval to his conclusion. Li Qiang happily calls a staff member that is assigned to their area. He has the staff takes a picture of them and happily sends it to his Grandfather. They go home to Li Jun''s penthouse where they decidedly eat dinner and let Gu Jiao cook for them. Because of the trauma from the drama she caused before Li Cheng subconsciously forgets to call Gu Fan to join them as she prevents him from enjoying his stay at Li Jun''s house. He is so busy happily bonding with his children that his subconsciousness tosses Gu Fan out of his mind. Li Wei, who is happily pruning his plants, receives a message from his son. When he opens it up, his mood suddenly takes a full 180. ''Why are they happily taking pictures without him! He was sure that Li Cheng was in the capital to work? Why is he now happily touring with his grandchildren?! That son of his is clearly just on vacation and not working, humph when you get home I''ll make sure to discipline you unfilial child! Not letting me join the fun! Hogging all his grandchildren! '' Li Wei''s pettiness is in full bloom from seeing their photos. Chapter 93 The four enjoy their family dinner. Li Cheng satisfyingly pats his stomach bulging from too much food. He is so satisfied that he doesn''t even want to lift a finger and just sit in his chair for a long time. But his happiness is short-lived his phone that Li Qiang just turned on is now receiving a call. Li Qiang calls him and says that his mother is calling. Li Cheng abruptly stands up from his chair and immediately answers the phone. A raging wife is nagging him for leaving without saying anything. His conscience pokes li Cheng for forgetting to call his wife. He is a little sorry not informing her. When he is asked where he has been, he is at a loss at what to say. He looks at Li Jun, who is busy helping Gu Jiao clean up their dinner. Li Jun feels a gaze on him, and when he looks up, he sees his father staring at him as if asking for help. He raises his brow questioningly. Li Cheng gives him a signal to help him think of a reason to tell Gu Fan for not calling. Li Jun frowns and tries to think of something that could help him too. When he gazes at the table, he sees Li Qiang happily playing on his phone. A flash of light crosses his eyes. He pointed at Li Qiang, who was innocently playing. Li Cheng eyes glimmer, then he replies to Gu Fan in a justified manner: "I''m here at Li Jun''s house to fetch Li Qiang... He called and asked me to fetch him." Li Qiang, who was just sold by his brother, raises his head when he hears his name mentioned by his father. His mouth is left hanging open after he hears everything, ''when did he ever ask his father to fetch him! Why doesn''t he remember!'' His face is full of black lines as he continues to listen to his father. His mouth is twitching, and an anger mark is forming on his forehead. It is now clear to him that he is the sacrifice for his father''s mistake. He looks at his brother who is still cleaning up the table smirking; Li Qiang can''t believe that his brother is the one who sold him! It is written on his face while he happily wipes the table. When Li Qiang is about to jump out of his chair and argue he hears his sister. Li Jun happily replied: "Yes, HE ASKED father to fetch him. He will stay with them until we get back to S city." Li Qiang is frozen to his place. He is now officially sold out and can''t argue anymore. Why?! He is innocent! Why did his brother sell him out! Buhuhu... He is not going to idolize him anymore! Li Qiang stomps his feet, and sulkily goes upstairs to get his things. In the living room Li Cheng is waiting for Li Qiang on the sofa he got away from Gu Fan''s nagging after telling her that he will bring Li Qiang over. When Gu Fan hears that, she instantly becomes happy urging him to come home immediately with Li Qiang. Li Cheng is not surprised anymore by his wife''s fast-changing mood. He has now equipped his mindset about women''s mood swings. Gu Fan is happy of hogging Li Cheng with her son. They can bond with him without any disturbances tonight, so she happily prepares some things that they can bond with like games and some snacks. Li Cheng is still clueless about women''s mood swing what a pity. Chapter 94 Li Cheng takes the sulking Li Qiang away and leaves to the hotel where he and Gu Fan are staying. Li Jun is now in full blissful mode; he can now have time with his sister without any disruptions. Although he doesn''t mind Li Qiang sleeping with them, he still prefers to sleep with his sister alone. One week, they have one week to be alone together until the family picnic, and then they return to S city. He misses their connecting door so much. With that door, he could fool Li Qiang into thinking they are sleeping in different rooms. Good thing Li Qiang doesn''t go inside his and Gu Jiao''s rooms so that he hasn''t discovered that little secret. If he remembers correctly, Gu Jiao used to mention that when Li Qiang and her would sleep together, they would sleep in Li Qiang''s room. When they get home to S city, he needs to make sure that Li Qiang doesn''t discover that connecting door so that he can continue to fool him and keep him sleeping in his room as well. After closing the door and bidding his father and the unwilling Li Qiang goodbye, Li Jun goes to where Gu Jiao is sitting. He sits beside her on the sofa and hugs her waist. Then he snuggles into her neck, breathing in her scent. He missed eating her tofu like this, with Li Qiang around he couldn''t really do anything that would taint a child''s mind. Now that Li Qiang is gone he is free to eat tofu whenever and wherever he wants as long as they are here in his penthouse. Maybe he should suggest that they just stay here and not go outside anymore until they have the picnic with that woman. Li Jun''s action tickles Gu Jiao. She was busy watching a series drama when she feels him snuggling into her neck. She narrows her eyes. Now that they are alone, she remembers her lamenting at the zoo about not getting close to her brother anymore, or her heart will fall for him. Her sinful feelings can''t grow anymore than it has. She turns her gaze to Li Jun. Li Jun''s beautiful deep dark eyes hypnotize Gu Jiao. It feels like there is a vortex s.u.c.k.i.n.g her in. Their faces move closer and closer. Li Jun gazes at her lips as if indicating that he wants a taste. Li Jun sees the tasty plump pink lips of Gu Jiao; he can''t help himself and is tempted to taste. His brain is working through a thousand pros and cons about the thing he wants to do. But when Gu Jiao bites her lower lip, he throws reason out of the window and is ready to do the sinful thing. Gu Jiao''s heart is skipping a million miles a second. Her mind clearly knows that it is a sin to kiss her brother but just looking into those hypnotic eyes she couldn''t help but be a sinner. Their faces grow nearer until they can feel each other''s breaths when suddenly Li Jun takes the last inch and places his lips onto hers. Gu Jiao feels the soft feather-light touch on her lips. Her eyes narrow, then, as if accepting her fate, slowly closes her eyes. When Li Jun sees her closing her eyes, he follows suit. They stay like that for a few seconds. Li Jun is waiting for his sister''s rejection when he feels no resistance he opens his mouth and is ready for a full-blown kiss. Chapter 95 ... Suddenly, before Li Jun could go any further, his phone rings interrupting his desert. Gu Jiao wakes up from her sinful d.e.s.i.r.es. She is about to dart away like a hunted rabbit, but Li Jun pulls her and nestles her into his c.h.e.s.t. Li Jun holds her in place before fishing his phone out of his pocket. When he sees that it''s Wang Fang calling, he starts swearing in his mind, cursing Wang Fang for disrupting his intimate moment with his sister. He is lamenting in his heart that Wang Fang better be calling because of an emergency or else he will castrate him and cut off his next generation. While Li Jun is on the phone, Gu Jiao is leaning on his c.h.e.s.t and is embarrassed to death. She wants to dig a hole and hide there forever. Where did her determination go! She never thought that she is this weak to her brother. What are they thinking by doing these kinds of sinful things? Gu Jiao is so confused; she doesn''t know what to think anymore. Her thoughts are running a thousand miles a minute, and it''s making herself dizzy from too much worrying. Li Jun can feel that his sister is awkwardly thinking about their kiss. He doesn''t want her to regret the kiss they shared. Just thinking about her rejection of it, he can already feel that his world would break apart like when they were at the zoo... "What''s the matter?" Li Jun chillingly said over the phone. Wang Fang can feel the temperature in his room drop, and it continues to lower quickly. He can feel that if he talks nonsense to Li Jun, he will freeze to death. He is just calling to make sure that they''re fine because of his conscience keeps poking him about what he did. Did he cause too many misunderstandings between these two who both have sibling complexes? Based on Li Jun''s cold voice, he is in a bad mood. But why does he feel that it is all directed to him? Alright maybe he is just too guilty, that''s why he thinks that Li Jun''s disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is directed solely at him. "I just called to ensure that you two are alright now..." Wang Fang nervously says... Li Jun furrows his brow he is suddenly suspicious. He knows Wang Fang like the back of his hand. Wang Fang wouldn''t call him just to ask about his relationship with Gu Jiao. He even suspects that he already knows how he feels towards his sister. So why is he nervous and is asking about their situation? Unless he caused trouble without his knowing. "Confess." Li Jun calmly stated word full of ice. "Hehehe... Aren''t you too fierce interrogating an innocent bystander? I just called to ask, and you''re already condemning me as a sinner? Aren''t you too much?" Wang Fang cautiously said. "Voice is too nervous and continues making excuses. Lastly, you wouldn''t call if you''re not guilty." Li Jun is kind of amused that he could corner his friend to confess his sins. "....." Wang Fang vomits blood and is rendered speechless... Damn his conscience, it leads him to death''s door. Damn his big mouth for causing his early funeral. Lastly, damn Li Jun for being too observant! "Don''t curse me in your heart. I know you did." Li Jun teasingly said. "....." Wang Fang died from Li Jun''s blow. Chapter 96 Wang Fang submits to his fate and confesses his sin: "I slip... MymouthslippedandtoldGuJiaoaboutyouhavingagirlfriend." Wang Fang says it in one breath and as quickly as possible. He is betting on the chance Li Jun won''t be able to understand. "Repeat." Li Jun said. "....." My dear friend, life long friend, and sworn brother can''t you just spare me this one time. Don''t kill me twice or there will be no corpse left left intact to leave behind. Wang Fang wants to cry but lackss the tears. "I said repeat." Li Jun''s cold voice travels to Wang Fang''s ears, making his heart tremble in fear. He sighs and submits his corpse to another massacre: "I slipped up and told Gu Jiao''er about you having a girlfriend." A sudden silence follows after Wang Fang says those death warranting words. Wang Fang begins sweating coldly and is praying for his ashes to stay intact too. But based on Li Jun''s silence even his ashes won''t remain. "You go and take care of everything in the company; I will leave everything to you." After Li Jun says those cold words, a beeping sound follows indicating that the call has ended. Wang Fang waves goodbye to his social life. Li Jun''s work is no easy feat. If he does Li Jun''s workload along with his without a definite time when Li Jun said he would resume. He would die from exhaustion and stress. Li Jun is clearly trying to kill him. Huhuhu... Why does Gu Jiao also have a brother complex... It has been several years since he was with them he never noticed her feelings for Li Jun... If he had known he wouldn''t be as careless as he was. Where did his revenge go... Why is that every time he is so sure that he will have the last laugh, he is the one who goes home crying... These siblings are the pair of his misery... Wang Fang also knows that Li Jun''s pettiness won''t just end here. He is a hundred percent sure that when Li Jun comes back from S City, he will make his already miserable life a living hell... Good thing the main Fang family settled here. He can ask for help with the workload Li Jun dumped on him. He also does not need to accompany Li Jun frequently to S city, unlike before when they were still in high school. If he also goes to S city now with the trouble he caused maybe when coming back to the capital; only his dust will remain. Wang Fang is resigned to his fate and calls his father to send him a qualified secretary or maybe a personal assistant that does not have a social life. That kind of person is only the one who can help him twenty-four-seven with this kind of workload where it should be done with five people. And now he, Wang Fang, is doing it all alone. He is no Li Jun who can finish his workload of three to five people in one go. He is also no superhuman; he is just a cool genius, talented human guy. Now that he thinks about it! He should have detected that Gu Jiao is also a bro-con during their conversation when making jokes about Li Jun''s ability... Those immortal god and male god phrases, aren''t they a clear indication of an obsession about someone! Damn it! Why why why?! Huhuhu... That Gu Jiao can hide so deeply that she is able to evade his radar... Tsk tsk... Wang Fang can only sigh in regret before calling his father to ask for extra people to assist him. Chapter 97 A deafening silence ensues between Li Jun and Gu Jiao. After some time has passed, Li Jun breaks their idle state by tightening his hold on Gu Jiao and kissing her forehead. "Are you tired?" Li Jun softly asked her. Gu Jiao just nods her head, still not talking. "Do you want to go upstairs to rest?" Li Jun asked again. Gu Jiao, who is still wallowing in her thoughts, just nods her head again in agreement but still doesn''t speak. Li Jun frowns. He is dissatisfied that Gu Jiao doesn''t want to talk. He looks down at her to coax her into talking but sees that dazed look instead. A flash of light crosses his eyes. "Do you want to shower before going to sleep?" Li Jun continued to ask. Gu Jiao just keeps on nodding her head in agreement with her brother clearly not understanding anything of what her brother is asking her. "Together?" Li Jun follows it with a voice in a husky whisper. Gu Jiao involuntarily nods her head. Then she shivers from Li Jun''s bedroom voice. Gu Jiao imagines a bathroom, Li Jun''s bathroom, the shower stall full of steam from the hot water. The relaxing Jacuzzi after a quick shower. Ice cream on the side... Right she should request one: "I want ice cream while enjoying the Jacuzzi." Now it is Li Jun''s turn to nod his head. He waits for Gu Jiao''s brain to process everything that happened. When Gu Jiao feels his nod, she continues in her imagination; she will eat the ice cream then will offer some to her brother behind her who is cuddling her between his legs. NO!!! When Li Jun sees her narrowing eyes, he immediately gets up while lifting her in the process and doesn''t wait anymore for the information to sink in Gu Jiao''s brain. Quickly, he makes his way to the kitchen. Even though he is carrying a dazed Gu Jiao, Li Jun still manages to get a scoop of vanilla ice cream as she requested. Then he makes his way to the master bathroom. He places Gu Jiao on the sink and leaves her for a little bit to get some robes and towels. When Gu Jiao wakes up, she is already sitting on the cold sink, and Li Jun is already back with the towels in his hands. Why is she in the bathroom again with this immortal! Every single time she is with Li Jun in the bathroom, trouble happens. There may not be an accident, but a fracture in her weak heart is about to appear. No, she needs to get out of here fast, or else her weak heart will collapse. When Gu Jiao is about to get off on the sink, her peripheral vision sees Li Jun taking his clothes off slowly, as if teasing those who are watching. Chapter 98 Gu Jiao is slack-jawed seeing Li Jun''s late teen body. The first time they took a bath together, she was graced by the sight of the younger teen Li Jun, at that time she could already see some signs of maturing. The second time they were together, an accident happened, and she had no time to appreciate his beauty properly. Now, she had all the time in the world to do so. Li Jun is even more willing to undress in front of her without reservation. She can feel it! But when she looks at his face, she can''t understand why she is so sure that he is doing it intentionally. Her intuition is kicking in and is telling her that this is purely intentional. Gu Jiao wants to cry; she can''t even condemn her brother for tainting her innocent eyes. Cause she is also willing to watch him intensely and won''t miss even a single muscle. Gu Jiao just abandons all her reasoning and stands up. She is a competitive woman if it''s undressing then let''s compete who could make whom drool. Fufufu... While laughing evilly... She stands up and also starts lifting her shirt when Li Jun is about to unbuckle his belt. Li Jin stops moving when he feels Gu Jiao moves from her place. When he sees her lifting her dress and is about to take off her top, he continues with what he is doing without looking away. Their eyes meet in the air, but they keep going with their movements without breaking their eye contact as if they agreed on having an eye to eye contest. Both sides won''t admit defeat. They stubbornly keep their eyes on each other. When the two stand in front of each other with only their u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r on, Gu Jiao is the first to extract her line of sight. She can''t take the intense feelings she can see in her brother''s eyes; she feels like she will be s.u.c.k.e.d inside of them. Her breathing quickens, and her face is so flushed that her blood just keeps rushing in her head. Her big brother''s gaze is really intense; she can''t even look. She feels a little shy now; does that even make sense? When Li Jun sees her attention shift, he is annoyed with whatever takes her attention away. He slowly walks over to her and extends his arms to trap her between him and the sink behind her. Gu Jiao feels the pressure he is exuding and looks up at him again. Li Jun narrows his eyes; he likes their position. He can see an innocent bunny looking at him naively; an innocent creature like her is very appetizing. He lets his subconscious d.e.s.i.r.e dictate his next action. Li Jun grabs Gu Jiao small frame and places her back onto the sink. When their flesh touches each other, both of them shiver. Gu Jiao can feel Li Jun''s body temperature is higher than usual. She is a little uncomfortable with it. She feels as if she is being burned, but at the same time, she is like a moth who can''t resist the bright hot fire, which is Li Jun. Her big brother is so hot that her sanity is at stake and she can only drool over him. Li Jun, who is watching her, takes the opportunity and kisses her rosy red lips. Chapter 99 When Gu Jiao wakes up the next morning, there is a heavy feeling around her waist. With her blurred vision, she sees the curtains where the sunlight is sneaking in to peek inside the room. She blinks her eyes a few times to wake herself up. When her vision clears up, she feels sudden movements beside her. When she turns over, she sees her brother, who is still sleeping peacefully. Gu Jiao nudges Li Jun to wake him up, but Li Jun just tightens his grip around her waist as an answer. Gu Jiao pouts her lips. She makes her way to his ears and says in a whisper: "Brother wake up. I need to cook breakfast. You have to let me go, or we will starve." Li Jun, who still has his eyes closed whispers in return: "Let the head maid prepare everything and return to sleep." Gu Jiao pouts again. Her brother really can be lazy when he wants to. Gu Jiao: "Don''t you have to go to work right now? You still have a week before we go home to S City." Li Jun turns into her side and wraps his other hand around her. He fixes his position, so he is more comfortable and says: "Finished everything that needs my attention and the rest Wang Fang will take care of them." Gu Jiao narrows her eyes. They both know that more than anyone Wang Fang would rather go to a boring lecture in school than work. Wang Fang is lazy... Then how did her brother make Wang Fang take care of the rest of his work? What did this immortal god have on him to be able to make Wang Fang do his bidding? Gu Jiao is curious about how Li Jun can make Wang Fang agree to do his work. She wants to ask him but is stopped by his intense gaze. Their eyes meet in the air. Li Jun''s hand creeps behind her, and he gives a gentle push on her head to turn it towards him. Their lips touch lightly, then Li Jun let''s go: "Good Morning." Li Jun says calmly as if nothing major just happened. Gu Jiao is stunned. She doesn''t react after a long while a sudden flash of memory surges through her mind. A hot intense, intimate movement of bodies that are clutched tightly together is slowly revealing its way to her memory along with a boiling sensation. Her blood boils, and it quickly rushes up to her neck, then her cheeks, going towards her ears. She immediately shakes her head, no that didn''t happen. She denies what happened last night to herself, thinking along the lines that it is only a dream. Li Jun, who is closely observing her, sees the whole reaction she has, starting with her blushing and shaking her head in denial. He knows Gu Jiao will deny what happened last night, so he just lets her be. Li Jun: "What''s wrong, aren''t you going to kiss me as a greeting too? You''re the one who taught me to do a morning greeting, did you forget?" Gu Jiao, who returns to herself, wants to vomit blood. Brother, I know I''m the one who said to greet each other every morning and night, but I never taught you to kiss each other on the lips as a greeting... Her kisses have gone to her brothers... But she really doesn''t have the heart to tell him to stop. Somehow she also likes these kisses. Chapter 100 A sudden sound from a phone breaks their sudden silence. Gu Jiao breathes a sigh of relief; she is saved from the temptation of kissing her brother''s delicious lips. But it''s such a shame, an opportunity eating his lips is lost. It is that stupid phone''s fault! Who''s phone is it! Tell me so I can throw it in the trash bin!!! While Gu Jiao is in a daze and lamenting inside her head, Li Jun frowns and looks in the direction of the sound. He finds that it is his phone that is ringing. A displeased look is clearly visible on his face. Never-the-less he gets up and picks up his phone. Looking at the screen, he sees that it is Li Cheng, who is calling. Li Jun answers the phone. While Li Jun is talking with Li Cheng, Gu Jiao comes back to her senses and sees it is her brother''s phone that was ringing. She pouts because her evil plan to throw the phone out is overruled. She can''t really throw her brother''s important phone, can she? And the one he is talking to is someone important for her brother to be this serious about it. Gu Jiao just decides to get up from the bed quietly and goes to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. When Gu Jiao is done, she sees Li Jun sitting on the bed waiting for her. Li Jun is thinking deeply about something. Gu Jiao goes over to him and sits down next to him. Li Jun turns to her direction with a frown on his face. Gu Jiao tilts her head to the side; she is puzzled by her brother''s reaction. Li Jun is undecided right now. He doesn''t want to leave his sister behind today. He also plans to spend the rest of the week with her in his house, so that he can have her all to himself. However, his father said they are meeting someone important today, and he needs to be there. When he asks if Gu Jiao can come, Li Cheng said no. He is very strict with his instruction that Gu Jiao is not allowed to come. They are mainly going to talk about business, and Li Cheng pokes his conscience by saying what if Gu Jiao gets bored while waiting. It would torture her to wait for them to finish talking for the whole day. Some time passed and Li Jun''s gaze on her is so intense, as if he has something vital to say. When she can''t take it anymore, she breaks their silence: "Brother? What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" Li Jun sighs and decides to let her choose even if Li Cheng instructed him not to bring her. If she wants to come who would dare to say no: "Well... Father called and said we are going to meet someone important and talk business. Do you want to come?" Li Jun just omitted the important part of Li Cheng instructing him not to bring her with him. He is hoping Gu Jiao will come with him. If she really agrees to come, he''ll let her work her charms on Li Cheng so she can come with his permission. But sadly Li Jun is disappointed by Gu Jiao''s answer. Gu Jiao is amazed, so that''s it? Her brother looks so severe like someone died and the news is too hard to break to her. [email protected] her hearts was so nervous and is beating so rapidly. Good thing it really isn''t so serious. Tsk is her brother joking with his serious look... Jeez she fell for that... She breathes a sigh of relief and just answers: "Brother, I would get bored... You go to this meeting, and I''ll just visit Uncle Lee... I haven''t seen him since I came here." Li Jun mouth twitches when he hears Uncle Lee in their conversation. Annoyance is surging through his blood right now. This sister of his is ruthless; she would rather be with another man than him because she would get bored. But still, Li Jun doesn''t pursue the issue and just lets her do whatever she wants. Chapter 101 ... The two went to there respective destinations after eating breakfast together. Li Jun drop her off to her uncle''s apartment in the capital where he was currently living. Li Jun instruct her to behave and he would pick her up after their meeting is finish. Gu Jiao was pretty excited to see her uncle Gu Lee... She haven''t seen him in a while the last time she was planning to visit him was cancelled because of two reason first and foremost because of her brother Li Jun being unreasonable that day she was going to visit. She don''t know what happen to her brother that day that Li Jun was in a gloomy mood and doesn''t want to let her go. When she was able to coax him to let her go for a few hours to visits the second reason mysteriously came suddenly her uncle was unreasonably assigned to go in a business trip so suddenly without notice. So in the end she stay home and just coax the sulking Li Jun. Gu Lee was now working under her father these last five years. He was a manager in there business here in the capital. When her mother Gu Fan knew that her brother Gu Lee was able to climb in some important position in the company before she tried to coax Gu Lee in her side to do her bidding. Sadly, Gu Fan failed to do so because Gu Jiao interfere with it to many times for it to succeed. Gu Jiao had hinted to Gu Lee what was Gu Fan was planning good thing her uncle was able to pick up the clues she laid out and was able to dodge Gu Fans advances. In the end Gu Lee volunteered to be assigned in the capital which was planned by Gu Jiao with her subtle hints. Gu Lee was advice by Gu Jiao to keep it a secret so that Gu Fan won''t disturb him anymore and he could live there peacefully. Gu Lee followed her advice and he secretly told Li Cheng as not to tell it to his elder sister Gu Fan about his moving and being demoted in a lower position than he was before. He request to Li Cheng to just tell his sister that he was fired and move away. Li Cheng was puzzled why Gu Lee who was in a bind if he should tell the truth to Li Cheng or just keep silence. He choose the later and just told him that he and his sister Gu Fan had differences that they really don''t get along in many things and he just want to leave peacefully somewhere else and would not want to disturb his sister or be disturb by her. Gu Lee choose to keep silence as a last remaining consideration he had with Gu Fan as his sister. And he don''t want to be the reason why his sister fall in favor with Li Cheng. He doesn''t want to meddle in a family where he really doesn''t have the right to meddle in. When Gu Lee told this to Gu Jiao. Gu Jiao understand him fully and decided to push her plan forward for the future. Her back up encase her last life repeat it self and she falls in grace. It was a good timing her uncle was moving in the capital in an important time. Her hard ''earned'' money out of everyone''s pocket specially those where she got the red pocket during the chess playing session she had with her grandpa and sometimes father will now come in handy. Gu Lee receive a hefty cash from Gu Jiao which will be used as a start up capital to her plans. Gu Lee was in doubt at first, he was really puzzled with the money Gu Jiao was trying to gave him at first he thought she really just plan to give it to him and he was already turning it back but Gu Jiao immediately explained where that money should go to. While listening to his niece plans, Gu Lee was in more doubt than before he don''t know if her plan would really be successful or she was just wasting money. Gu Jiao was in a dilemma that time on how to explain it properly to him or just coax him to do her bidding about putting some profitable business for both of them. ... Chapter 102 Gu Lee was also puzzled why Gu Jiao needs to out a business secretly she was already a heiress of the Li Family. Gu Jiao was suddenly struck by an idea when she was in Li Jun''s office that night when she saw Li Jun''s personal own businesses out of Li family business. Her dilemma on how to encourage her uncle without explaining much weighs on her minds until she entered her brothers office. When the next day came before Gu Lee was busy preparing for his moving. Gu Jiao paid him a visit again with now heavily complete reason for her plan. When they talk again with the money Gu Jiao just dump all the reason on being a business man daughter that her father was training her early in being a businessman in the future. That is why she have this too much money and needs to plan on having small businesses to double the money which was ''given'' to her. Gu Jiao made an example out of Li Jun''s business. She tried to be convincing as much as possible. She even called Li Jun that time to back her up without saying to much information to her easy to pick up clues brother. Li Jun was requested to tell Gu Lee about his personal business out of the Li Family influence, at first Li Jun''s mind run a thousand reason why his sister ask to tell this man his businesses, he was in silence for a few minutes when Gu Jiao called. Li Jun even suspect Gu Jiao that time that she was starting to show her color in getting close to him. His heart tightened in his c.h.e.s.t, those businesses where his own which cant be known to un-trusted people those were his back up if there where in a need for it in the future in easy terms his hidden cards. Baring those hidden cards to people he don''t trust was like a ticking bomb that could destroy him any minute, specially if that person is related to that woman. Li Jun contemplated for a while on what to do, but somehow he remember the promise he made to himself that even if Gu Jiao was an accomplice of that woman he will not care he would even blindly let her have a knife to stab his heart if she wants too. And he was confident that if those businesses will have an accident given his ability he could stand and redo them again and again. So he just blindly told Gu Lee about those businesses, he even send proofs of doc.u.ment that they were his all his hidden cards that even Gu Jiao didn''t know before that time was laid b.a.r.e in front of them. Gu Jiao was dumbfounded to her brothers action even his bank account in and out of the country was given to her. Even the values of his asset. It made Gu Lee who was able to see half of the papers that was send enough for him to be convince that Gu Jiao was telling him the truth. When Gu Jiao settled the money to her uncle''s care. She immediately got home and was running to Li Jun''s direction hotly like her b.u.t.t was on fire. When she reach him Gu Jiao throw her phone to Li Jun''s hand quickly. Li Jun was surprised by her sudden attack and was a victim of a flying object. A loud thump sound was heard on his office and a dull pain was felt by him, Li Jun was sure he was going to have a big bump on the for head in a while. Li Jun was very displease when he focused his attention ready to reprimand whoever the culprit is, he was surprised to see a panicky Gu Jiao who was breathing heavily on his office door. She was red and some sweat was pouring down her face. Li Jun was stump for words, he just swallowed the scalding hot words of cursing in his stomach. He couldn''t bear to curse his baby sister. Chapter 103 When Gu Jiao woke up in her panic mode. She was put in a dazed when she saw the forming bump on Li Jun''s forehead. She didn''t know where that gut devil courage she have awhile ago went to. Her legs turned jelly. Buhoho... But first she had to see if her brother is fine. She still love her brother very much too just run off on him even if she was scared to be scolded. Gu Jiao run to Li Jun''s side and ask: "Bro--... Brother are you alright?" with a worried face. Li Jun was calming himself even though he wants to curse. It really hurt, his head was throbbing when he touch where that flying object landed he could feel a big bump forming on the surface. When he heard his sister''s question for the first time he wants to be sarcastic and tell her it hurts like hell and what gall bladder had she eats and she was doing that. But sadly Li Jun doted on her the most and can''t do that to her. So he composed himself and answered her in an indifferent manner. Li Jun: "I''m fine. My head just hurts a little... What happen? Why did you throw your phone at me?" Gu Jiao was stump for words. She look left and right then when she sees the door of the office was left opened she trotted back and close it. Then she made her way again to Li Jun in a whining manner to not aggravate him she acted spoiled so she won''t be scolded. Gu Jiao: "Brother its your fault!" while exhibiting a righteous look that it really looks like it was Li Jun''s fault while she climb her way on his l.a.p to reduce his annoyance on the ''accident''. Li Jun knows clearly that she really made a mistake but just close his one eye and let her do what she please, also seeing her like this doing her best not to be reprimanded and having her small body on his l.a.p. He thought that the bump on his forehead worth it. Li Jun was enjoying the show where Gu Jiao was trying to put the blame on him in a futile manner cause they both know the truth. When Gu Jiao didn''t receive any resistance from him even a refute she just continued on the excuse she thought hastily. Gu Jiao: "Brother... It is your fault really giving that hit potato on me. I thought I died from heart attack!" while placing her hand on her heart and exhibit a wronged eyes while looking up on him. Li Jun was choke on words he was speechless. She was the one who asked for them so he really did send her what she ask. Now it was his fault for sending her a ''hot potato'' that could cause her heart attack? He was helpless on what to think. He didn''t know what to say. Gu Jiao knew she was being unreasonable, she knew she ask about it, but she never would have thought even on her wildest dream that she would send everything. She just thought she would one or two doc.u.ments... Buhoho her brother is really an idiot sometimes and lacks common sense. Li Jun just accepted his fate on agreeing what ever unreasonable she demand. Li Jun: "Ok. It was brothers fault... Good thing may Jiao''er didn''t have an heart attack. Or else brother would blame himself. Brother is sorry" Gu Jiao, who was listening to him, face turns black. Why does she could feel that his speech was full of sarcastic-ness. She could feel it really. But even though its like that she just go with the flow of the wind and continued to be stupid and ignore it. Gu Jiao: "Now that brother know it was his fault you should deal with my phone and buy me the latest model! Ok!" Li Jun just laugh, he was somehow happy that his sister care for him. Now it was clearly that she don''t want to harm him. Maybe he exaggerated awhile ago when she ask his business information to be send to her. Those businesses where his secret cards that no one knows even most of those businesses were not know to Li Cheng. And those information were important that if given to wrong hands would be a vital role that could destroy him. Chapter 104 When Gu Jiao remember her antics that time she couldn''t help to hide in embarrassment. Truly she didn''t know what came to her that her guts got so big, she was able to execute a violent reaction that time. But still it was the power of adrenaline putting all the unreasonable excuses of her action to her panic attack and adrenaline... She was not able to think straight... Really those information are scary that her little pitiful life couldn''t handle... Well, she learned a lesson don''t ask brother Li Jun with an uncertain information. She have to put limits or else a repeat of that incident would be disastrous special that she couldn''t think how those importation from that year have bloom. For sure those information have doubled or tripled. Gu Jiao was nodding while agreeing about her thoughts. After all her brother is capable. Tsk such a man. Gu Jiao woke up on her stupor when she heard a ding sound coming from the elevator indicating she had reach her destined floor. She was in a middle class c.o.n.d.o.minium where her uncle Lee now reside. She got out and made her way to the apartment now owned by her uncle. When she reach her destination she knock on the door and waited for him to open up. Sometime had passed but no one opened the door. Gu Jiao tried again to knock. When a few more minutes pass and no one still open the door. She fish out her phone and dialed her uncle''s number. When she heard the ringing sound,she waited for someone to answer but it just rang until she heard the familiar voice operator telling her that her call was not answered. She was surprised this was the first time her uncle didn''t answer her call. She could understand if her uncle is not at home because she got here without informing him but for him to not answer his phone was really surprising. Gu Jiao decided to go down and find a restaurant near the building to wait for a few more hours before she truly move on and find something else to do. Gu Jiao found a small cafe across the apartment building. She sat a two seated table near the glass window. She ordered some drinks and light snack. She tried to call again but to her disappointment no call where connected. She was now contemplating if she should call her brother or not. Gu Jiao throw that possibility she don''t want to disturb her brother in an important meeting. And it was quite awhile since she was alone by herself maybe some unwinding would do her good. With renewed plan Gu Jiao finish her snacks she ordered and research some place she could visit for the day. While researching she saw the well known university where her brother was studying she remembered she also studied there in her previous life. She contemplated a little and she decided to go there to take a look again. She finish and got up she leave the money on the table along with a tip before going out. When she was outside the cafe and was about to hail a taxi. Somehow she stop, she feels like doing some adventure like commuting with public transportation today. Her over protective brother is not here! To watch over her. She felt so mischievous now. Right she was already old, she had live for over 25 years in the former life and some more years in this life. So Gu Jiao look from left to right to make sure no one was following her. She smiled mischievously when she remembered she ask her brother to not let those bodyguard follow her because she would just stay to her uncles home. Such a timed escape to be naughty. Gu Jiao smiled evilly, small horns was now sprouting on her head and a black thin tail is wagging behind her. Chapter 105 Li Jun who was now inside an elevator felt a bad premonition in his heart. He feels restless somehow. But he don''t know why when he heard the elevator alert he went out and just put it at the back of his mind. He put his entire focus on the meeting, he went to the designated conference room. Li Jun open the door, he saw Li Cheng sitting on beside the head chair of the meeting table he was a little taken a back because he was not use to it. He was used to see Li Cheng sitting on the center chair on every meeting he attended with him. Even though Li Cheng sometimes won''t even participate in the meeting he would always have the head chair. Li Jun''s mind work faster. Right they''re not in S city right now but the capital Li Cheng on have few connections here or the one who will facilitate this meeting is a very influential man. Li Jun after observing the situation made his way on the seat beside Li Cheng. When Li Cheng look at him, he gave a customary greeting to him before sitting down. There were already some people inside. Li Jun observe the people sitting on the table. Some were known people in the business industry, he knows them, some he knows through the news and most were on his research, he cant be ignorant while living in the capital, so he made sure his importation were up to date specially with this giant people who holds significant value and standing on the country''s economy. Most of the people standing were, as he could observe were staff or secretary. A few more minutes later, some other people came but there were still empty seat on the table indicating that there were still people who are coming but the meeting start at the designated time, 9 am. He focus again his entirety on the speaker, another person came in but Li Jun was s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e with it but he choose to ignore it and focus again. Another one cams in but Li Jun became immune with it like the others on the table, he didn''t even noticed that someone sat beside him. His entire focus was on the speaker. Li Jun gained a lot of knowledgeable information on the meeting its like a summit of some sort on various project. But he was puzzle as if this meeting was made for various leader of the business industry but it feels like a meeting for them to report on the big boss. He was also confused as to why he is here. He was not a well known figure like Li Cheng although he had his own business but they''re still in an early establishment and can''t be compared to what this people achieve. He thought that maybe he was here because he was an heir to his father position but he also dismissed it after thinking it through because if that is the case then shouldn''t the other brought their heirs to? Why it was only him that is here and Li Jun is sure that Li Cheng was not yet retiring cause he didn''t even train him before intensively for transition. Even if Li Cheng start to train him he would just bring him here immediately without any guidance. He wants to ask question to Li Cheng but refrained himself, he decided to ask later after the meeting was done. An opportunity like this only come once in a blue moon, he should take the most of it. But for now listening and gaining knowledge is important for his future growth in producing more money for spoiling his sister. Chapter 106 Li Jun was in a concentrated pace. But it was disrupt again for the third time because even if he was able to master not minding the new comer this one was a bit special. Because even the speaker stop talking and fixed his posture and everyone stood up when Li Jun saw this he also did as everyone. When he saw who came in the door across him, he was astonish because the man who was walking on the head chair is none other than the prime minister and behind him was the marshal of the country. Li Jun narrowed his eyes he was really surprised, he didn''t expect that the ''CEO'' of this meeting would be the highest holding power of the country. When the Prime Minister Long Shen was able to position himself on the head chair and the Marshal stood by his side. Everyone on the table gave a salute and a greeting. Li Jun copied everyone''s move as to not be conspicuous. The Prime Minister move his gaze to everyone then stop on Li Jun''s direction his eyes flash quickly before he move his eyes again. Then he gave an instruction for everyone to sit and for the speaker to continue the meeting. Li Jun felt nervous when the prime Minister eyes stop on him. Even though he felt no malice on his gaze somehow it made him uncomfortable. When he sat down Li Jun discreetly gave a glance on the Minister Long who was sitted on the head chair, Li Jun observe him silently somehow his face was uncomfortably to familiar to him. He can''t place where he saw it why he felt like he was to familiar to him. Maybe the Prime Minister felt his gaze, he turned to Li Jun''s direction. Li Jun got nervous again, it was rare for someone to make him feel nervous. Maybe such a reverence was some such as the Prime Minister always carry around him that make people nervous specially like Li Jun who rarely got his interest pique by people. When their gaze met the Prine Minister Long gave a friendly smile on him and a nod. Li Jun who was stunned also nodded in return then he turned to the speaker who began to talk again where he left off before. Li Jun was in a daze for a few moment, when his senses return the speaker was now reolace by the other. Li Jun missed a little about the interesting report, he shakes his head and concentrate again. Lunch came but the meeting just continue, food was delivered by a catering staff that maybe was hired by the host of the meeting. Everyone was still engrossed on the meeting some ask questions here and there. Others eat their lunch while listening and would give some feedback here and there. Li Jun also eat his lunch silently on his sit observing everyone, sometimes he could feel someone was watching him but when he look everyone to see who it is he can''t find him. Either it was just his illusion or the other was goos at hiding. Either way Li Jun just let it be and just put learning in front of him his priority for today. Some of the report are crucial because most of them were government project that he needs to know such valuable information. It can help him on being mindful specially on buying land for development. Good thing the reports are detailed so he could take down where he should buy one and where he shouldn''t. For example on the next report is building new road networks. Those land that passes will be valuable in the future if he could obtain some now when the market value is still low. He would profit when the roads were made because a highly accessible land would flourish. As such information are extremely valuable and only comes once in a while. He needs to take advantage of it for him to grow. *** Please visit my website for advance chapters: qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 107 When the second to the last speaker finish the person beside Li Jun stood up and went in front of everyone. Li Jun was already tired from the whole day of intensive listening and taking notes from the other speaker. He close his eyes and leaned backwards to rest for a while he let the last speaker speak the introduction and just listen while his eyes close. Somehow when the speaker voice reach Li Jun''s hearing. He frowned because it was familiar. But Li Jun shake is head and continued to rest maybe it was just familiar in his ears because he was extremely tried and can''t even extinguish differences in sound. But somehow there was a nagging feeling inside him that he choose to ignore. When the speaker reach the important part of his report. Li Jun opened his eyes to concentrate again. Looking at the projection he saw the speaker when he saw it was uncle Lee, he was surprised. So, that''s why his voice sounds familiar because he really knows him. He then continue to listen but somehow that nagging feeling felt stronger as if he was forgetting a very very very important matter. Li Jun tilt his head in contemplation he can''t put a finger on why his feeling a bad premonition on seeing uncle Lee here. Li Jun''s concentration was broken. He was distracted. After a few minutes of thinking that important matter. Li Jun stood up in astonishment. Everyone on the room fell in silence when Li Jun stood up in abrupt manner. When everyone look at him and saw him with a narrowed eyes looking in dazed in front of him for a few second. Then they saw him pick something on his pocket when he lit it up and look. Everyone shivered in fright. Li Jun''s eyes are flashing in a dangerous manner. A cold gust wind was blowing inside the room. Everyone have the same thought who ever texted him has brought a bad news for this young man for him to intimidate everyone inside this room that even the prime Minister and the Marshal are keeping silent and just letting the young lad do as he pleases. When Li Jun look at his phone and saw nothing even a text message was not received. His countenance became colder every minute. No message is bad news right now. When he look up and saw everyone waiting for his next move. Li Jun bowed and apologize: "I''m sorry for being disrespectful suddenly. It''s not intentional. And I would like to be excuse I have important matter to attend to." Li Jun after speaking look at everyone and lastly look at the Prime Minister Long waiting for his approval giving him a face as he was the one leading this meeting. When the Prime Minister Long smiled at him and nod indicating he was dismissed Li Jun turned to Li Cheng beside him who somehow have an idea of who could make this young man act irrational. Li Cheng heave a sigh: "Give me a call when you got her." Li Jun nodded his head to everyone then turned to the door and walk out. When he was out a full force of cold air was whirling around him. A glint of light pass to his eyes, he then dialed Gu Jiao''s number waiting for her phone to connect. After waiting for a while and no one was answering his call. Li Jun''s face became darker than a blackened pot. He was turning angry by the second. When he called for the second time after the third ring that call connected. Li Jun''s turned even darker after hearing a male stranger''s voice. Li Jun: "Hello. Where is Jiao''er" Male Voice: "Oh, Little Jiao went to the bathroom... Who is this?" Before Li Jun could answer he heard someone saying that Gu Jiao was the next one on the shot on the background. Li Jun put his phone down and end the call. A full blown winter was ensued outside the conference room. Even those inside could feel the temperature drop to freezing zero. They were puzzled and ask the staff to adjust the temperature of the air conditioning unit to a warmer temperature. Li Cheng was sighing on his sit. He could feel that the change in temperature came from Li Jun outside. Tsk his princess is in trouble this time. He could feel it. Should he warn her or should he not? *** Please visit my website for advance chapters: qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 108 ... After the meeting, in a break room where Li Jun left. Lot of well-known people that participated the meeting went to Li Cheng to talk to him. This people are trusted people and Li Cheng''s friend. Acquaintance 1: "Is he the young Master? He sure grew into a fine young man." Li Cheng: "Yes. Li Jun grew up as a capable young man. He doesn''t even need my help after graduating high school in managing his own business." Acquaintance 2: "As expected of the young Master. Such a capable man, but aren''t he to cold towards other people." Acquaintance 3: "And isn''t he to arrogant for his own good. To act like that in an important meeting. Or is it really a life changing emergency for him to act like that." Acquaintance 1: "Maybe it was just really an emergency. You clearly saw how the young Master listen all afternoon so seriously in the meeting. He is clearly know how beneficial this meeting to any business man in our country. Such focus and he could clearly adapt to his environment pretty quick." Acquaintance 2:" Your right such a capable young man he is. But what made him leave the meeting so urgently. I think based on his temperament as far as I observe. He won''t leave such opportunity without a justified reason." Acquaintance 3:" I''m also quite curious what could make a young man with that temperament act so irrational." Li Cheng who was being questioned sighed deeply. Somehow he have an idea what made the capable and calm Li Jun act like that. But this old foxes really are sharp for them to observe Li Jun for just a few hours and knows that he was acting irrational and out of sort awhile back. He deeply sighed again really this people can''t be underestimated, such people are standing to the pinnacle of power in the country in their own right after all. Guess he couldn''t hide it anymore, even though this people can be trusted still just saying how obsessed Li Jun to Gu Jiao would be embarrassing considering it was his daughter. Tsk tsk! Before Li Cheng could talk the door opened and the prime minister with the marshal following him walk-in. Everyone greeted him and the curiosity about Li Jun abrupt departure was forgotten. Li Cheng was able to sigh in relief for now he was save from embarrassment or so he thought. But for now he talked to Gu Lee who was beside him about the report and some other business. Gu Lee was somehow tired and bid his farewell when they went out to the parking lot. Li Cheng was left alone with the Prime Minister Long and the Marshal. The three of them went to a nearby high-class restaurant and reserved a private room for small chat. While having their dinner. Prime Minister: "As I see, Li Jun grew up into a fine man. You did a great job rising him. " Li Cheng: "Right thank you for the compliment, Sir." Prime Minister: "Li Cheng we have been sworn brothers why the Sir? You should call me by my name like the old times." while smiling. The Prime Minister Long Jie is a handsome man in the age of 50, his handsome features from his youth was still clearly visible and his temperament was really a like an emperor ruling a kingdom with a hint of mysteriousness. Prime Minister Long Jie was the most powerful man on the nation right now. As a leading figure and the image of the whole country. He had become a man of power five years ago. Sitting in the highest seat of power, a right and just ruler that was love by the nation, especially his good looks, and single status. Many woman wants to try there luck on obtaining his heart but to no avail there was still no news to a first lady even a scandal can''t be track by the paparazzi, others even thought that their Prime Minister is gay. *** Please visit my website for advance chapters: qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 109 ... Li Cheng just sigh. After Long Jie became a Prime Minister somehow his temperament change in how should he say it? He was like an emperor ruling a land that was above the masses. He even had this pressured feeling beside this brother of his. But maybe it was just his illusion Long Jie was still his sworn brother after all. Li Cheng thought that no matter how high a person has achieve, a real man of success won''t forget the people important to him. Li Cheng let out a smile and said to Long Jie: "Alright, Brother Jie." Long Jie: "So, Brother Cheng I''m also quite curious why Li Jun just dash out like that during the meeting?" keeping the smile but not a smile face. Li Cheng stiffened on his sit somehow he felt that he was just led by the nose, seriously can''t they leave it as Li Jun having an emergency call why ask him the details. Li Cheng look at around seeing the pair of curious eyes looking at him with twinkling star brimming with curiosity, he doesn''t know whether he should to laugh or to cry. These two old foxes are so old why are they exhibiting an images of teenage girl that loves to gossip with their matching twikling eyes full of stars. Li Cheng shudder in disgust with his mental images for the two middle men in front of him. He wants to cough blood. Long Jie who was impatient with the gossip could help but mutter a word: "So?" Li Cheng cough before answering in an awkward manner: "Cough, You old imbecile why are you so gossipy are you two teenagers that lacks life so you wants to gossip the younger generations life?" Long Jie was not angry to be called imbecile, he even chuckled lowly and answered: "So what if we''re teenager that loves to gossip, tell me aren''t you gossip lover yourself you even hired the neighbor below and above Li Jun''s pad so you could ''monitor'' the two during the weekend everytime your daughter will visit Li Jun." Li Cheng blood rush over his face. [email protected] it he was so old to blush but this [email protected] Long Jie is really quite something, he even emphasize his reason in keeping an eye. The Marshal who was keeping silent just a moment ago decided to join his two sworn brothers in their tirade: "Brother Jie who''s pot calling the kettle black. Aren''t you just the same as him to be able to know ''important'' information you track Brothers Cheng phone to know his transaction." Li Cheng was dumbfounded, so that''s it this man mess his phone that''s why he knows his secret. Li Cheng who felt that Long Jie was enjoying his expression, schooled his face and returned his business like face. Long Jie saw the sudden realization and expressionless face of Li Cheng click his tongue again: "Your a spoil sport Brother Cheng." An angry mark was clearly visible on Li Cheng forehead. He wants to smack this Brother of his. Marshal broke their banter and said: "So Brother Cheng can now continue to say why Li Jun went out like that." Li Cheng wants to vomit blood really he never knew his Brother Feng is also a paparazzi. With a face that stayed expressionless the whole day to say those gossiping word without blinking an eye and he didn''t even feel embarrassed. Li Cheng sighed for the hundredth time today and just helplessly answered: "Do you even need to asked? If you already mess my phone you should know Li Jun only react like that when it comes to my little princess." Long Jie leaned closer as if afraid to waste any valuable news that Li Cheng was about to say. Marshal Feng even he looks intently on him ready to absorb any important information he could get. Li Cheng: "..." He was speechless... This old geezers they just reached their 50th year and they are already this shameless. Please visit my website for advance chapters: qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 110 Li Cheng prepared his self for a counter attack: "He stormed that way because Gu Jiao...." Li Cheng cut his sentence and also leaned closer. The two old imbecile also leaned closer ready to receive the most important gossip of all time. Li Cheng slowly said every word on the two people leaning closer every word he said:" Didn''t.... Send..." The two thirsty foxes nodded their head as if saying ''alright we heard you''... So Li Cheng said the inevitable: "He didn''t receive any message from Jiao''er maybe he panic and went out to check on our little naughty princess." Long Jie: "...." Marshal Feng: "..." Li Cheng had the satisfactions when the two old foxes in front of him was left in a disbelieving face. Marshal Feng:" That''s it?" Prime Minister Jie:" Where''s the exciting part where Li Jun learned Jiao''er has a boyfriend? " Li Cheng narrowed his eyes, what boyfriend? He click his tongue, this old foxes sure has a wild imagination. And if that''s really the case God''s knows what will Li Jun do to that poor boy. Cause I know for sure I''ll break his body parts That will touch my daughter. Li Cheng just shrug his shoulder. Marshal Feng: "So Li Jun was to the point of no return poor boy. Can''t even enjoy his youth already falling in a pit of madness. Imagine him learning if ever Jiao''er having a boyfriend." Long Jie: "Well. We''ll just clean up the rumbles if that ever happens." said so jokingly while laughing. He never knew that this words will come very soon. Long Jie: "Oh before I forgot. I got a gift for Li Jun. Even though I don''t know if he''ll ever agree to do this but non the less I already prepared it." Li Cheng peek what was inside it. When he read what was it all about. He gave his head a shake and sighed. Li Cheng:" I doubt Li Jun will accept this." Long Jie just gave a shrug:" Just show it to him and let him decide. It will be on him." Li Cheng just shrug again. Marshal Feng was tick off on their shrugging session: "Alright, brothers why don''t we just play cards. It''s been awhile since we got together. You two shrugging feels like Li Jun was a hopeless lunatic." The two just nodded in agreement in all Marshal Feng''s words, even the lunatic part was agreed. Marshal Feng seeing the two nonchalant man in front of him, sigh. This two really are like woman wives who create gossip out of the two children, those poor child was even stalk by this two old foxes for their fun. Hump! Let''s see when the time comes and trouble was in front of them, letting those two child do what they want and not limiting them or restraining their action. If bridge was accidentally cross or rice was cooked suddenly let''s see if you could still have those nonchalant face. Hehe... Marshal Feng was lamenting on his heart. Long Jie won in the end. And his hard earned wager is to meet Gu Jiao in person as soon as possible. This event was supposedly an important day for Li Jun. But because of the circ.u.mstance regarding Gu Jiao he was not able to meet those people he should, unlike in the last lifetime where he met Long Jie after the meeting. Gu Jiao who was oblivious of her participation on this supposedly life changing event for Li Jun, our poor heroine was now in a state of shock right in front of the evil smiling Li Jun. Gu Jiao felt a shiver on her back with that exotic smile exhibited on Li Jun''s lips. She could feel a foreboding is coming along her way. *** Please visit my website for advance chapters: qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 111 - Needs Your Prayers and Help! Hello Everyone The things happening around the world is very alarming... Brewing War on the west Natural disaster here in the east... I would like to inform you before my connection be cut if ever it happen. Here in my country we are in the state of alert due to volcanic eruption Mt. Taal I''ll try to update as much as I can... And if you ever have friends, relatives and love ones who lives here in Luzon Phil. Pls pray for their safety. And if your living on affected areas like me, guys be alert and always update on the news. Be safe! We are now on emergency alert no. 4 which means we were just waiting for the eruption of the said volcano! I hope everybody is safe! Take care my dear readers let''s all pray that everything will be alright. Love Meili Chapter 112 Gu Jiao reach the subway station. She was knew to this kind of transportation previously because she wasn''t really cared for she was living in Gu Fan''s mercy where her allowance although enough for a rich young lady would still be gone because Gu Fan would require her to by beauty product and branded clothes, all of that would be coming from her own pocket money that Li Cheng would give. Gu Jiao realize that Li Cheng from the previous life and her father in the present would year just give her a limited allowance. Li Cheng was not biased with any of his children even Li Jun would only be given an allowance that was enough for a rich teenage boy that was not a spendthrift. Gu Jiao didn''t know that Li Cheng is like that, she just become aware of it when Li Jun would receive a check from Li Cheng and would give it to her. At first she was not aware that it was Li Jun allowance. But when she become curious about the check and ask. Li Jun honestly answered her that it was his allowance Li Cheng gave. She was surprised that Li Jun would receive allowance with a limited amount like her, she thought that Li Jun received an hefty one than her and have an unlimited access to his credit card which Li Cheng got for him. Gu Jiao learned that she was wrong all along with her enviousness in the previous life. Li Jun explained to her that Li Cheng was teaching them not to become wasteful and not to become to frugal that is why the reason of the limited allowance. Gu Jiao was speechless to her father and was also speechless to her previous life misunderstanding. She sighed deeply just thinking how she wronged her father in the previous life. She also learned that Li Jun''s unlimited access to credits card where his own set up account with his businesses. He never really used the one Li Cheng gave him and after he build his fortune. Li Jun at first wants to not accept those allowance anymore and decide to return the cards to Li Cheng but father Li vehemently disagree. Li Jun said that father Li gave a condition that when Li Jun reach a certain amount of net-worth which is 50% of the Li Family or reach the age of 25. That''s the only time Li Cheng would stop supplying him financially. Gu Jiao was dumbfounded about this never knew that her father was a very dedicated parents even though Li Jun earns money he still uphold his responsibility in providing them. Gu Jiao was touch when she learned her father not biased in raising them. Li Jun just gave the allowances to Gu Jiao and built her knew line of cards to spend with. Gu Jiao was in dazed when her brother did that she never ask her brother new lines of cards with sky high limit spending. She just ask how he have that kind of cards to clarify. Li Jun thought that Gu Jiao''s credit card limit weren''t enough for her and was scared that his sister would have problems with money. Li Jun knew that Li Cheng have a strict rule with allowance in fear of them being wastefully. Hence, Gu Jiao having a the an new line of credit cards with a sky high limit and double allowance value. For her to survive she frugally save money, learned to commute live in the campus university dormitory with a three despicable roommates. She bought her necessity to discounted price that those three despicable roommate on hers mock. Mocking her for being so poor that she could only buy lunch in the canteen with coupon-ed free drinks. She endures their jeers and insult to her and saved her money for when Gu Fan required her to buy expensive clothes she would be able to buy it and be proud of her. All her efforts where gone for nothing. Gu Fan never appreciate her efforts at all. Gu Jiao shakes her head to dispel those unwanted memories. She never really know how her former self was so blind and unkind to herself. *** Please visit my website for advance chapters: qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 113 Gu Jiao firmly decided that all her money would go to either building business or buying the thing she wants and eat the food she craves and of course on the bank for saving. She will love her self and would appreciate father Li''s teaching not to become spendthrift. Gu Jiao line up to get a ticket at the counter. Then boarded the train, while inside, she missed this kind of life being a regular commuter she thought. In this lifetime, after waking up she was always commuting with their family car or with Li Jun''s private car. Now she felt riding the public train is not so bad like she thought in the previous life where every time she commute publicly she would disdain it and would compare herself to Li Jun''s luxury transportation. Which now know that it was Li Jun''s own hard-work. Gu Jiao thought that having a different outlook really was giving her a different perspective on what was her life before. Now that she have the capacity to hire a taxi have come to know how to enjoy the public transit the irony of it. She just wasted her life before in being full of envy and misunderstanding always comparing herself to others such a waste of energy and time. ;գ While observing the people inside the cabin Gu Jiao was able to distinguish people of different kind. She saw students that would talk huskily trying to not disturb their surroundings or workers that restlessly looking at their watch or old people sitting looking around. It was interesting watching the people with their everyday like. Gu Jiao reach her destination, she went to the university campus to look around. She decided to come here to decide what course she would take next year. Previously she took business management like Li Jun for competing and managing the family business. But in this life she promise herself she wouldn''t do that and would take the course that she really likes, she won''t follow Gu Fans ''advice'' on choosing the path for her education, she will choose the best coarse that suits her and her laziness. She was still undecided what her course would be. Now that she decided to pursue what she really wants she will give her utmost consideration on thinking about it. Going here in the university could give her some clues on what''s to take. Gu Jiao saw the majestic the majestic building of B University from a far. Somehow it brought her a nostalgic feeling coming here. For her it was already a few years since she graduated here. There were a lot of vague memories rushing in on her head. She don''t know why does she attract troubles so much before. Gu Jiao stop on a bench and sat down for a while contemplating what was she doing before that attracted so much trouble in her way. She decided to reflect on her action. Investigating on her mind her actions before, maybe it was really her fault that attracted many bees to sting her.(q?_) Suddenly, she let out a cough of blood on her mind. She was embarrassed to remember those situation where, she most of the time slap her own face. Yikes! No.. No... No... She don''t want to remember anymore. She wants to dig a hole now. Thinking too deeply brought her to her own grave. (o) Well, the result of her deep self evaluation was her remembering her arrogant, narcissistic, and rude behavior. [email protected] what was she thinking that time causing trouble here and there... She was soooo ashamed of her former self (ĩn<.). What a snotty brat she was. Tsk! If she was not kicked out of Li Family on the previous life and learned the hardship and humble life of common people. Her being a brat would still cause her to self distract. Being a rich second generation young lady that wasn''t really favored at home, still has the audacity to be arrogant and find trouble to others would bring calamity to their own-self. Gu Jiao brow twitch continuously, she was angry to her former self for being to blind by wealth. Gu Fan really did rub to her too much. *** qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 114 Gu Jiao jump out from her position and just decided to continue her quest. Sitting here would do her no her good, remembering her previous life memories would give her internal injury. To dispel her nostalgia, Gu Jiao jog to the campus to explore. ??a(?><)? Promising her self that in this life when she would enter here as a college student she will remain low key. Never to attract drama and trouble. Gu Jiao thought that this kind of life so far was what she wants and wants to retain. Living simply where she doesn''t need to fight for other favor, exhaust her brain in scheming and trying to please that mother of hers. And maybe she could also find a real friend that would support her through thick and thin. She''ll live her life like any normal student that have there ups and down. And there have been bonus this time lots of bonus but her favorite was having her older brothers favor and care. Her golden t.h.i.g.h was the best at spoiling her after all... ?^?^? Gu Jiao was dazedly looking around, watching the students walking around her. After a few minutes of aimlessly walking around Gu Jiao decided to visit her most favorite hang out place from her previous life. She made her way to the library building. She mostly spend her time in this library to find some peace of mind. Gu Jiao went to the furthest self at the back and sat on the chair near a window. Only few people goes in her area were she was sitting. The place was really secluded and only those who wants to read leisure books about romance fiction or novel would go in this area to find books. Students in colleges really doesn''t have the leisure to do so because of the fast pace of their studies. Gu Jiao discover this place accidentally when she was having a messy argument with her dorm mates because of her pettiness and arrogance. Gu Jiao look outside the window and observe the field within her sight. She saw lots of students mingling on the campus and thought that her life next school year would be as busy as them. She have to take her studies seriously if she wants her future to be as smooth sailing as she have right now. Gu Jiao thought that she can''t let herself be dependent to her golden t.h.i.g.h all the time because she knows Li Jun would sooner rather than later fly as high as the sky to achieve success not all the time he would be there for her. And she doesn''t want to be a burden to Li Jun and her father like the last lifetime where she made a mess and scandals that brought them shame and humiliation. Gu Jiao wants to let her father and Li Jun not to worry too much about her. If she remembers correctly when Li Jun reach his 20th birthday, although she doesn''t really have any clue want happen to him. She remembers that Li Jun went to study aboard and didn''t form any contact with the Li Family. It was a great time for Gu Fan who was flying happily all the time because she thought that Li Jun was gone to her life for good. Gu Jiao frowned she was trying to remember everything but her memories are blurry only the big events remain for her to remember. She can''t remember why Li Jun would go away suddenly and why he didn''t form any contact with any of the Li Family specially Li Cheng. And why Li Cheng was not in any worry about Li Jun''s disappearance that time. Gu Jiao felt that she was forgetting something important. Her head was starting to ache because she was thinking to deeply about what transpired that time. Her chain of thought were broken when she felt someone sits across her. *** qiaoyimeili.com Chapter 115 - The Question: "Why Arent you Updating Constantly?" Dear Readers, I''m sorry... It took a while to reach everyone out... I was keeping silence for the past few months because my little friend (my laptop) decided to say Goodbye (?n?`?). As a matter of fact I killed it with my own b.a.r.e hands. ??? [Due to frustration I accidentally snap it into two parts (??`)] I''m sorry I''ve become a sinner. So as I mourn [cramming to retrieve everything ... files, files and files....] my little friend''s passing. It took me a long long time to do so [3 months to be exact]. Now I''m trying to find [save money to buy] a new friend to help me to progress in life. And due to a little pest [Covid-19] I''m having a hard time finding work. [Author''s Note: Please Stay Safe Everyone. Let''s all watch out for Covid-19] I hope you understand the heartache I went through .?? Your condolences [understanding] is a big help right now. Thank you! Sincerely, P.S. - Updates will be in an indefinite schedule. It would return to normal schedule after I could save enough to find a new friend. (`) Chapter 116 - 115 ... When Gu Jiao look up, she was startled as if seeing a ghost from her past that she doesn''t want to do anything about. She blink a few times that maybe the ghost in front of her is by any means a hallucinations that her mind created because of too much thinking. Maybe because she was forcing herself to much to remember everything regarding the past that why a ghost was hunting her. As to make sure, Gu Jiao slowly lift her hand and got a book that was innocently lying in front of her. Then suddenly there was a loud sound and a painful grunt coming in front of her. Whack... "Hmmmm..." a painful grunt. Gu Jiao blink innocently then look at her hand. She tilt her head on the side to process what was happening... Looking in front where a man was painfully grunting on his chair while holding his head. Gu Jiao was dumbfounded, the ghost in front of her was a real person? (񦸡;) Should she say sorry for throwing the book at him? But this bad spirit in front of her is a sc.u.mbag in her former life and is still a sc.u.mbag in her eyes in this lifetime. She felt good seeing him withering in pain in front of her. Somehow it was a form of revenge, for her former self. Maybe she should throw another book at him? ب While Gu Jiao was musing with her thought a loud of someone hitting the table in front of her woke her up. Gu Jiao suddenly realized that she made a huge blunder. She messed up. Hitting someone who she was supposedly ''met'' for the first time. Way to go Jiao''er. But seeing the person in front of her made her blood boil for revenge. Such an unlucky day to meet an enemy, really what a narrow fate they have. She quicken her pace as if someone is chasing her to her death. When she made her way out of the library she breath a sigh of relief. Really you and your enemy really have a narrow road to be able to encounter each other. Gu Jiao look back to see if that man followed her. When she saw no one on her tail, she shake her head to dispel unwanted memories regarding that man. She don''t want to waste her time and energy recalling any memories about that sc.u.mbag. And she was here not to find her enemy and waste energy. Gu Jiao made a few deep breath and continued her musing regarding her future plans. She decided to visit every department to research on the course that will catch her interest. She made her way inside the building that was near her. When she made it at the front of the building and read its signage which said Department of Arts. Gu Jiao made a face. (?S?) Like seriously why would she go here, all she knows about drawing were her stick man figures. Her lips was twitching but she just shrug her shoulders and went inside for exploration after all it was still to early and she have a lot of time to explore like dora. (;) d(''?=c);,b Chapter 117 - 116 Gu Jiao had already journeyed about two buildings. The first being the Department of Arts with lots of weird people that use to express their thoughts through the staff... Although she don''t judge people and their artwork but seeing those weird looking arts where she can''t make an end and beginning nor most of them makes her dizzy that she can''t even understand. Second was the Department of Engineering where she got scared out of her wits because most of the student that she saw were either mostly male in gender or students that have to much bags under their eyes that they almost look like a zombie. Just thinking about her being like that if she will ever decide to go there to study give a shuddering chill on her spine. She didn''t relive her second life to torture herself again in studying to death... So the first two department were a big no no for her. While making her way to Department of Business Administration to take a look and maybe find something useful there after the hard battle on the two department, she saw a small building on the corner of her eye. She turned to take a second look. She was somehow surprised because this building is somehow secluded and small compared to other departments. It has only four floor level unlike the other departments that reach up to 8 levels. She read the sign outside for which department it was intended for. When she read Department of Language Studies she got curious and wanted to take a look. While making her way there she was a little puzzled she was skimming her memory if there is some information about that department oddly she can''t find anything. Is she that ignorant to things that even the building of Department of Language she doesn''t have any impression of. Gu Jiao just shrug her shoulder and went inside making her way to the bulletin board of the department to get some information. She was surprised after going inside there are only few students there unlike other departments where in was bustling of many people here. It was peaceful and you could only here few people whispering to each other as they talk. She went to the faculty to get some information and what do they do in this department and other curriculum she needs. After that, Gu Jiao decided to rest on a bench her energy was now drained out of her body. Department of Language is also a no no. After she went in at the faculty to ask information. A shiver of fear run to her body. When she open the door and went in, she felt that so many eyes are looking at there when she look up. She saw all the professor looking at her intently with her, she felt embarrassed at first and maybe disturb them to their work she now in apology then made her way to the faculty secretary with her head down to ask for the things she need. When she look up and ask the things she need, the secretary at the table was just looking at her dumbfounded. She honestly answered for information on choosing her courses next school year. The daze looking secretary eyes twinkled like the star with new found hope. She turned and look at the professors at her back. Secretary: "Heaven''s didn''t forsake us professors! There is someone inquiring! A goddess has arrive! Maybe we could be save!" Gu Jiao was startled when the secretary shout and started bawling like crazy. When she the information came across to the listener all the professors stood up and make a beeline to her. Gu Jiao was dazedly looking on what''s happening in front of her all the professors are like prisoner''s in their death sentence that was pardoned while looking at her! A full bloom shiver of fear run to her body from head to toe. She don''t like how do they look on her. Mama-mia Department of Language is the most scary place on campus! ;; Chapter 118 - 117 When Gu Jiao remember the ruckus and fuss those professors gave to her, she felt like having a nightmare later. Maybe she should stick to her brother Li Jun, to the bone later this evening. As to ward away the unwanted dreams. Those professors are like vultures in the wild who are hungry to death that when they saw her, a life saving food would devour her to death. Those professors made a fuss explaining about the department their activity and etc. Her head had become dizzy from all of them talking at the same time like a salesman in desperate situation that need his sale to rise up. Gu Jiao who wants to go further away that time couldn''t move even an inch to save her life. She could just helplessly listen to them explaining everything. Giving her an early orientation for students who''s gonna study in their department. She don''t know whether to laugh or cry in repair. She was just inquiring ok! She haven''t decided to study in their department and she wasn''t even a college student yet?! How come she was already having a super early orientation for the courses. ?o(? ????????? )?o? After a few hours of them talking Gu Jiao couldn''t take it anymore and shouted at them to stop. When they ease up their noises. She breath a sigh of relief. When she look up to say goodbye and run for her life. She was stop at the wronged look they were giving at her. Gu Jiao blink a few times to make sure she was not hallucinating. Why are this professors look as if their girlfriend broke up with them. Isn''t she was the one who should feel wronged. ?(???n???)㡤? Buhuhu... She really wants to cry but lack the tears. Gu Jiao just helplessly sigh and asked them what''s wrong and why are they so desperate. They said that she was the first one to inquire as a incoming freshman. Which is alarming because it was already so close on the exam date for the entrance exam in University. So when they saw her they were desperate to encourage her to join their department and let her be the department Beau to encourage other students to enroll in. Gu Jiao was dumbfounded. Her heartache when she learned that if they didn''t have at least hundred student to enroll in after the last batch to graduate the department would be considered for termination. Hence, their desperation. Gu Jiao can''t remember how long she and the whole faculty department talk. When she look up in the sky she could see the sun was about to set in rest and the moon was about to shine. She wants to cry her adventure came forth just like that without her doing anything fun. ??(*'''')?? While sulking on the bench. A shadow fall on her body. When she look where it was coming from she saw the sc.u.mbag man she tortured with a book a while back. She saw on his forehead a small little bump. Somehow her frustration banished and was replace by accomplishment. At the least she was able to get revenge from this sc.u.mbag of a man. In front of her is none other that her EX-BOYFRIEND from the previous life who betray her and use her for his own means. She never knew what she saw on this man. In the first place. Now looking at him from head to toe she taught of her brother Li Jun who was reap with muscles, have an immortal face and was capable man spoiling her woman. Unlike this Hai Bolin. As his name suggested Bolin which is gentle Hai as sea. Before she really taught this man is gentle and calm as the sea but sadly she paid a dear price just to know he isn''t. Chapter 119 - 118 ... Hai Bolin this man was her ex boyfriend from her previous life that took advantage of her ignorance. Gu Jiao help him grow his network of reach people he went with him to gathering of the second rich generation of her age that Guy Fan tried to get her in. She never knew that this man was just using her to catch a much bigger fish to eat. After finding that fish he strike for the kill and mercilessly woo that woman to be his backing. He even didn''t forget to taint her reputation as vicious to other telling them that he was force to be her boyfriend threatening him with her family background. Sending her to fall from her social circle. When Gu Fan heard her being outcasted on the social circle of the rich second generation heirs and heiress. Gu Jiao was punish and was beaten black and blue. She won''t ever forget this man. She know that she told herself to live a peaceful second life and not entangled herself to her former misfortunes and enemies. But she couldn''t help to get revenge specially if they were the one who seek her first. She could do a little revenge for her suffering right? (??????)?? No one could blame her for being villain right? (n_n") Hai Bolin: "Hey. Little lady why did you throw a book to me a while ago. Look you even leave a bump on my forehead?" Hai Bolin gently said. He already made notice of this young lady after she went in to the library. Assessing her outfit and accessories on her body. He made note that even though her attire look simple her beauty was out of this world. And if not looking closely and if he isn''t aware of the expensive brand he wouldn''t know she come from the rich family. He followed her in a secluded part of the library. He saw an opportunity to approach her. He was really lucky to encounter a young miss of rich family without a companion. He should seize while the opportunity is in front of him. He never thought that this young lady was rude and violent he wasn''t even able to sit she already throw a book on him. This dumb b*tch even run away without saying an apology. Hai Bolin was really in a bad mood after that incident. He just continued on studying for finals and promise himself to catch and discipline that b*tch when he got a hold of her. Who would have known that the heaven was helping him. Just as he was about to go back to his dorm. She saw that dumb b*tch sitting in the bench looking dumb. He smiled evil when an evil plan came to his mind. He will make sure this b*tch will pay for what she did a while ago. Gu Jiao: "Eh... I''m sorry sir you surprise me awhile ago I thought you are a ghost." [email protected] this b*tch are you cursing me to death and become an evil spirit. Hai Bolin''s lip twitch a little. But he smiled gently and gently said. Hai Bolin: "I''m sorry to scare you little sister. I just saw you sitting on a corner alone and decided to approach you. I thought you look lonely and need a companion." Gu Jiao decided to play along with him. Gu Jiao: "Senior really sorry. My fault I''m easily scared and was just looking around here. Thank you for Seniors concern." Hai Bolin: " No worries. But if you want to really apologize to this Senior brother why don''t you repay this Senior brother a dinner." Gu Jiao was really amaze to this man thick face. Hai Bolin really didn''t let her down with his greediness. She could even bet that if she agree with this dinner he would call his sc.u.mbag of friends to leech an expensive dinner from her. Chapter 120 - 119 . Well Gu Jiao look at her watch. She saw that it was really don''t have time to play if she didn''t come back her brother would be really mad. But this opportunity to revenge a little is tempting. Gu Jiao just shrug her shoulder and decided to just coax her brother later. She smiled sweetly to Hai Bolin. Gu Jiao: "Alright Senior. I''ll treat you to dinner. You could even invite your friends to join us. This will show my sincere apology to Senior." Hai Bolin who was thinking a way to coax this b*tch to let his friend go with them was satisfied when he heard her say this. This b*tch still know how to be sincere. Then he won''t be polite and will of course accept. Hehe this young lady is easily get fooled he should make use of her thoroughly. Gu Jiao waited for Hai Bolin''s group on the bench. She was skimming her memory on Hai Bolin''s character. And concluded that a person like Hai Bolin would make use of this gathering to do something to her and use this to threaten her for his own benefits. Gu Jiao called Wang Fang to ask a favor make a reservation on a bar with an exclusive VIP suite. She would make sure that Hai Bolin would taste his own medicine after tonight. *** Gu Jiao and Hai Bolin along with their company settled in a high end VIP room in an exclusive resto bar. Hai Bolin was amazed about the interior that shout how expensive this place is. He really hit the jackpot this time. Good thing he still have drugs he could use on this Gu Jiao. He would drug her then play with her, he''ll make sure to have proof to threaten her reputation. Humph this rich families couldn''t afford to have scandals. He could manipulate her with this. She was acting dumb for them to let their guard down. Her acting skills were enhance during this fast few years thanks to her dear mother Gu Fan as a partner. Gu Jiao acted dumb and just agreed on to no matter how unreasonable their stories of being geniuses they are. Or how they are kind and friendly that she could approach them anytime. She just smiled cutely to them. While observing and being cautious on every move Hai Bolin makes she registered it to her mind. When she saw him get her drinks sneakily while everyone else was trying to distract her. She knows the good show was about to begin. Hai Bolin returned Gu Jiao''s drink on its former position and waited for her to drink it. He look at his friend who were his accomplice to this and gave them a meaningful look. Gu Jiao: "Everyone do you want to drink. You don''t have to take my age into consideration you know. You are all my friends. I won''t be offended and would be happy if you enjoy yourself to the fullest." Hai Bolin: "Eh. How about you taste a little of this drink sooner or later you would also be permitted to drink some. Why not taste it now. We''ll keep our mouth shut about this don''t worry." Gu Jiao was really stupefied this people are really ''great friend'' would even teach her to do bad things like this. Tsk! Your so bad humph. Good thing she was already over thirty inside still she don''t want to touch this thing. Gu Jiao though of an idea how she could fool this so called friends of hers. Chapter 121 - 120 . Gu Jiao agreed to them an ordered the drinks. When the waiter came in and everyone was looking to the waiters hand with delight anticipation of having to drink expensive alcoholic beverages. Gu Jiao didn''t forget to swap the drinks Hai Bolin tampered to the woman sitting beside her. This woman is Lyn Chunhua the very woman Hai Bolin cheated her with. The nerve of this two people really. So Gu Jiao decided that after all they really love each other very much that they cheated her on the previous life and still want to harm her in this life. Please don''t blame her for not playing along their game really. She was still a good child to let them bloosom their love earlier than there expected. Everyone enjoyed their self on drinking Gu Jiao would sip on her drink once in a while and when everybody was not looking she was throwing it on the potted plant on her other side. Hai Bolin made sure Gu Jiao drunk the drink he tampered with. He was satisfied when he saw her drunk it down to the bottom and requested a glass of wine. Hai Bolin was planning to made her drunk while waiting for the drug to kick in. He would enjoy himself later with Gu Jiao ethereal beauty and body. Gu Jiao excuse herself for a while to make preparation for a room that they could stay in the hotel were the resto bar was located. At first the group ''modestly'' decline and told her it was already to much, she already treat them to eat and drink. Gu Jiao just laugh it off as her sincerity as their friend. When she went out and made preparation she forgot to bring her phone. Which by accident was answered by Hai Bolin. Gu Jiao would regret this mistake later this night. When Gu Jiao returned to their private room to mingle. She observe that they were already intoxicated and she could see that the drug was already working it''s way to Lyn Chunhua system. Suddenly a loud bang rang around the room. The door was push open with a rattling sound indicating that the one who open it was in a bad mood. When the group was ready to reprimand the rude person who disturb them. Their mouth was left hanging. The person who went in was none other than their Department Male God Li Jun. While finding a secluded spot Gu Jiao could feel the killing intent Li Jun was letting out. Gu Jiao could feel was in trouble this time. For her to forget to call her brother and mischievously cause mischief. Then be caught red handed. Her small pitiful life doomed now. When they reach a secluded spot on an fire exit staircase. She turned to Li Jun and when she saw his blackened face Gu Jiao knees turned soft. She don''t know how to coax him like this. It was her first time to see him look so cold and angry... Gu Jiao: "Brother?" She pitifully called out. Li Jun was really about to explode he was full of worry when he learned on Wang Fang where she went. Even the people she went in with were unknown. Li Jun really felt he would turn insane from worrying if she was ever bullied or something happened to her. There were already a lot of unknown things happening and a certain fact that someone wants to harm them is out there. Then this sister of him who he loves so dearly decided to be mischievous even invited unknown people to get close to her. Li Jun couldn''t take it anymore and leaned down and kiss her mercilessly. Chapter 122 - 121 . Gu Jiao could feel how angry Li Jun is with their kisses. Li Jun mercilessly kiss her punishing her for putting herself in danger. Gu Jiao could feel how Li Jun would invade without pity. Tasting every nuke and cranny of her mouth and lips. She pitifully m.o.a.n with Li Jun''s advances. While our heroine was busy being eaten, inside the private room where Hai Bolin and his friends are were discussing what happen. Hai Bolin was twinkling she was sure Gu Jiao won''t leave them because her things are still here. He couldn''t imagine how lucky he is to encounter her. She even have a connection to that immortal Male God of their department. Li Jun is very distinguish figure in their department along with his friend Wang Fang. They were already a prominent figure with a business and president of their own company. Having a connection with them would uplift their standing on the school even professors would have favorable image of anyone who were associated with Li Jun and his friends. Such an opportunity he will not waste. He needs to know how deeper their relationship is and how he could make it to his advantage. That dumb b*tch is so easy to manipulate. While Hua Bolin was busy plotting, our poor little bunny was put at a hungry Wolfs mouth. Gu Jiao was bitten to death by her brother. She could taste the metallic taste of her blood. Her lips hurt her brother is really mercilessly even biting her delicious lips huhu... Next time she shouldn''t aggravate her brother so much or her lips would be eaten fully. After Li Jun ease some of his frustration he let Gu Jiao''s lip. Looking at her his heart softened when seeing her swollen fractured lips. Looking at her eyes looking so wronged and was moisten with unshed tears. He let out a deep sigh. Gu Jiao: "Brother are you still angry? Jiao''er knew she was wrong... Don''t be mad anymore?" She tried her best to secrete a little water droplet from her tear glands. Li Jun: "Jiao''er I''ll punish you later after we got home. Let''s go." Gu Jiao narrowed her eyes. She was unwilling she already set everything up for Hai Bolin and Lyn Chunhua. She wants to watch the full fun. She have to think how to coax her brother join her play. Gu Jiao: "Brother can we play a few more hours with my friends?" Li Jun was dissatisfied. It was only a few hours when this little bunny was unleash she was already defiant and won''t listen to him. Li Jun: "Already cause trouble and still unwilling to follow." Gu Jiao had a goosebumps listening to the dangerous tone of Li Jun. She can see she doesn''t have any option but to be honest with him. She whispered to him her plans and what had already transpired. After a few minutes and Li Jun frowning with a few glinting of lights across his eyes. He look at her and saw and anticipated and excited look. Li Jun just bump his forehead into hers while hugging her tightly around her waist. Li Jun didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. Happy that she could protect herself and was weary of danger around her. Or Angry that she played with fire with a single mistake the price to pay Li Jun couldn''t even imagine. With her cowardly self, Li Jun look up and close his eyes calming himself. Looking at her excited self. He doesn''t have the heart to spoil her fun. He resigned himself to watch what she directed for this evening. And he was already here he better watch how that bastard suffer that tried to harm her or he would hunt him himself. Chapter 123 - 122 .Li Jun and Gu Jiao went back in the VIP room to join Hai Bolin''s group. Hai Bolin was in a high spirit when Gu Jiao settled on the seat beside here was their department star Li Jun. The girls on Hai Bolin group specially Lun Chunhua we''re excited, after all an opportunity like this is hard to come by. Hai Bolin: "Little Sister Jiao, what''s your connection with Li Jun?" He said in a whispering manner as he sat beside Gu Jiao to utilize his plan. Gu Jiao was blank for a second she didn''t thing any further plan about this and she was reluctant to introduce Li Jun as her big brother. Just seeing those vultures woman beside her brother makes her irritated and she could see in the future that if she revealed they were siblings this ladies would use her as a way to form connection. She could feel a future that is full of her head aching all the time. Gu Jiao thought a very vague excuse: "Li Jun is my childhood sweetheart." While smiling beautifully. Li Jun raise his eyebrow and gave a meaningful look at her way. She shied away in embarrassment to be caught to doing a naughty thing and in front of her Male God. She could see what was Li Jun wants to say that she was a very mischievous child to mess with this people regarding their relationship. Good thing Li Jun didn''t say anything and let her be with her scheme. Lyn Chunhua was excited when she saw Li Jun entered the room again. When she heard Gu Jiao said about sweetheart her heart was annoyed thinking that such a small girl but already could seduce such a high caliber man. Not only attracted Hai Bolin but also has the capability to seduce an immortal God like Li Jun. She was un-reconcilable if a little girl such as Gu Jiao could seduce Li Jun then a beauty like her could even more do so. Lyn Chunhua was a beautiful lady with a killer body. She could make used of it to seduce man with weak heart. She was also confident to her physique that could make weak man do her bidding. Having this kind of confident combine with the drug she drunk taking effect where her body crave to the touch of a man every minutes that passed by. She lock on her target, Li Jun to have a taste. She was planning to wreck havoc the relationship between Gu Jiao and Li Jun thinking that Li Jun won''t be able to resist her. A girl like Gu Jiao if touch would be a crime and Lyn Chunhua was sure a man like Li Jun was a man with hot blooded l.u.s.t that could burn her to the core. His s.e.x appeal and charisma could even make her take to the peak just thinking of being p.l.e.a.s.u.r.ed by him. Lyn Chunhua look at Hai Bolin and saw that her ''friend with benefit'' is interested to Gu Jiao. Lyn Chunhua thought everything would be smooth she have an accomplice to achieve her goal. Good thing she always brought a drug that she could use for Li Jun. She and her friends used this second rate drug for them to boost their s.e.x.u.a.l drive and take things to the other level. Now she thought that she should bring more for further uses such as this. Lyn Chunhua saw that Li Jun was distracted being jealous of Hai Bolin, took the chance to put the drugs to Li Jun''s drink when she turned and saw her friends looking at her. She could see the other girl in her group sitting in anger. She could see it on how they sharply look at them but sadly she just raise an eyebrow. She Lyn Chunhua couldn''t be trifled this bitches are no match with her either it be beauty and brain she was Superior to them. She was satisfied when she saw them look away and just swallowed their anger. Chapter 124 - 123 ... Li Jun, even though he was busy keeping watch on Hai Bolin to make sure he won''t to any more harm to his lovely sister observe how the other woman in the group behave. Observing that they give the woman that was sitting near him a sharply glance with anger. He tried to understand why. He was not ignorant how this kind of woman mind works. He already saw a fair share of green tea bitch and gold diggers. He had been running his own business for sometime now and he and Wang Fang were at first just a fledgling in this industry they have encountered lots of people that would do anything for money even selling their soul to the devil. Li Jun don''t want to fall prey on this people he hated them the most. Good thing when he was just starting to socialize in this kind of industry Li Cheng guided him with the help of Wang Fang strict Father. Both him and Wang Fang learned to somehow read people''s thought and motives through their action. He was still novice on this and needs a lot of experience to really be able to read his opponent but with a new beginner like this people with him right now that they couldn''t even keep the emotion out of their face and be like an open book to him. Li Jun observe for a few more minutes along with the things on the table, he narrowed his eyes when he saw some substance sunk in the bottom of his drink that was ordered by Gu Jiao to freshen him up. His eyes glinted. He could tell the woman beside him was planning something he would never dare to imagine. And he doesn''t like how this woman who was trying to get close to him, maybe he should also teach this woman some manners like what his sister did. Such a tempting idea his sister is really lovely could even think that idea to counter attack. This woman even reeks of a very offensive perfume to his nose. He wants to vomit with how strong the scent is. When he reach his limit he hoisted Gu Jiao on his l.a.p and breath on her neck to lessen his disgust. Everyone who was inside the room was shock and was left speechless on how Li Jun could smoothly exhibit such intimacy. They had known him as an untouchable Male God. They could even feel how he was enduring their company just to make his sweetheart happy. Lyn Chunhua was infuriated... Humph just wait dear Male God Li Jun after tonight you''ll be under my clutches I even double the dosage than our normal used. You''ll be salivating later to take me.... Hmmm can''t wait to be taken by you. Hai Bolin was also surprised but unlike Lyn Chunhua who was already starting to get irrational, had maintained his politeness he needs to find a way to have Gu Jiao to himself so he could execute plan. Hai Bolin knew a woman like Lyn Chunhua would not pass a chance like this to get a man like Li Jun maybe he could also use that to his advantage. When he saw her put drugs on Li Jun''s drink a sinister smile pass through his lips in a split second. He knows he just need to find a chance to separate the two so he and Lyn Chunhua could do their respective motive. Chapter 125 - 124 . Li Jun leaned on Gu Jiao''s after calming himself. He whispered: "You''ll pay for this later. Punishment will be issued tomorrow." Gu Jiao stiffened from Li Jun''s l.a.p. She thought that her brother would let this matter go sadly she was wrong huhu... Punishment! She could feel her soft white porcelain b.u.t.t hurting. Then Li Jun took the drink with drugs and drunk it as to not be conspicuous. He just drunk half of it. Gu Jiao could feel something is wrong with the drink! D*mn her brother was intentional. He clearly knew something is wrong with the drink still even dare to drink. She was puzzled at first why he drunk it. Li Jun leaned again to her ears as if he was flirting with her in the eyes of everyone inside the room who were in daze watching him. He whispered Hai Bolin''s name to Gu Jiao. When Gu Jiao look around them to see what was her brother was telling her cryptically. She saw Li Jun''s drink has the same liquid level with Hai Bolin. Tacitly understanding what her brother meant to say. Even the reason for threat was now very clear to her. Buhuhu... She really just wants to play around and mess with this vicious people. Aren''t she doing a good job teaching this bad people some manners. Why do she have to suffer later just teaching them. She could now only grit her teeth to continue, all is done now might as well walk it out to the finish line. The group after recovering in the shock on Li Jun''s odd behavior was now trying to appeal to his favor. Trying very hard to form connection. Gu Jiao sneakily exchange Hai Bolin''s drink which was easily done after all everyone was busy drinking while singing praises to Li Jun. After an hour Li Jun could now feel the drugs working on him, he murmured to Gu Jiao he was at his limit. When Gu Jiao learned this she immediately convince the group to now go to their respective rooms which she prepared to rest. She help Hai Bolin and others get their keys and settle them down. She gave Hai Bolin who was now delirious on his drunken state. Hai Bolin couldn''t even distinguish from right to left so Gu Jiao easily made their way to another room after she settled the other to their respective rooms. She left Li Jun with Lyn Chunhua who just came back from taking a break to the bathroom. When she saw that there are no more people there other than Li Jun with a key on his hand. She was dancing in victories for the opportunity. She made her way to Li Jun and leaned to him. Due to her continues used of drug the normal dosage that she drunk was not enough to make her loose on herself unlike the dosage she put on Li Jun''s drink. So somehow she was still herself with her evil plan. She leaned in and tried to be as seductive as she was. She made her voice husky: "Brother Jun why don''t we also take some rest. I saw that Guy Jiao left you only a room key. Why don''t we use this to our advantage." Lyn Chunhua was surprised when Li Jun offered her a drink. She thought that Li Jun still wanted to get a little more wasted so she drunk the offered drink. She knows that it would just be the two of them and Hai Bolin would now be doing a ''good job'' take advantage of that small b*tch.